Sleepy Cuddles Emojis & Text

🚲

୧ ‧₊˚🍨 ೀ⊹˚.

🧇🔦📺🚲🕰

new stranger things mike wheeler netflix indiana

much better.
norahdevore

Summary:

Kurt gets his wisdom teeth out and is a cutie pie about it.
takes place a few months after the wedding 
in s6

Fandom:
Glee
Relationship:
Blaine Anderson/Kurt Hummel

Work Text:
Blaine sighed, checking his watch. Kurt had 
been in there for 40 minutes now. Why was 
getting four teeth out taking that long? Did 
something happen? Was he just not fully 
aware of some part of the process?

His worries were quelled when Kurt walked 
out of the small hallway in their dentist’s 
office, slightly supported by two dental 
hygienists.

“Kurt,” he breathed, getting up from the chair 
and running over to him. “Oh my gosh, you’re 
okay!”

“Hmmm?” Kurt blinked woozily, leaning 
forward. “Woah. You’re like… so pretty. So 
pretty.”

One of the hygienists laughed, handing 
Blaine another pamphlet. He had already 
gotten three today. “I assume you’ve got all 
the prescriptions already picked up?”

“Yep. I got them all from the CVS yesterday.” 
He nodded, one arm holding Kurt up. “So, 
soft foods, gauze, meds, and… anything 
else?”

“Ice packs to prevent swelling, no exercise 
for at least 48 hours, you know the rest. We’ll 
have him in to check the extraction sites in a 
few days. Make sure his wife’s got all that.” 

Kurt burst out laughing. “Wife? M’so gay. 
Soooo gay. I have like, a boyfriend n’ 
everything. He’s so pretty.” He didn’t seem to 
be aware that Blaine was currently holding 
him.

“Oh. Well. We hope you heal well.” The two 
women helped Kurt to his and Blaine’s car, 
making sure he wasn’t straining himself, 
whispering to each other before they left. 
Blaine rolled his eyes, before brushing some 
of Kurt’s hair out of his eyes. 

“Hey, my love. How ya’ feelin'?” 

“Where’s Blaine? He’s my boyfrien’.”

Blaine laughed, helping to buckle Kurt in 
before walking around to the driver's side 
and getting in. “I’m Blaine. And I’m not your 
boyfriend, I’m your husband.”

Kurt’s eyes widened. “What? No… that’s so 
crazy. Crazyyy.” He laughed hysterically to 
himself, the bloody gauze starting to fall from 
his mouth. 

“Hey babe, you’ve got to keep that in. Don’t 
want those stitches exposed until they’re a 
bit more healed. And less bloody.” He took 
the gauze gingerly, placing it along Kurt’s 
gums once more.

“Why’s it s’bloody. Did I get attacked?” Kurt 
gasped, leaning back against the seat. “Am I 
gonna get a scar…” He pouted, looking up at 
Blaine.

“No, you’re not going to get a scar. At least 
not on your face. You got your wisdom teeth 
out.” He giggled, kissing Kurt softly on the 
cheek. “And let’s be glad that you don’t have 
a scar from that.”

“Would be cool though…” Kurt sighed, 
looking out the window as Blaine began to 
drive. “They took away all my smartness?”

“No, that’s just what the teeth are called-” 

“They don’t want me to succeed. They took 
the smart away.”

“Hon, it’s just your back teeth-”

“I’M RUINED. I’LL NEVER BE A FAMOUS 
MATHEMATICIAN NOW!!” Kurt burst into 
tears, slamming his head back against the 
seat. Blaine tried not to laugh.

“Hey, you never wanted to be a famous 
mathematician. And even if you did, they’re 
just teeth. Not actual wisdom.” He rubbed 
Kurt’s shoulder.

“Oh. Right. Math sucksss.” He wiped his 
eyes, giggling to himself. “I feel like so silly 
banana. Silly little banana.”

“You are so zonked out right now, aren’t 
you.” 

“Uh-huh.” Kurt pointed out the window at the 
partly cloudy evening sky. “I think clouds are 
squimgy,” he declared, crossing his arms. 

“What does that even mean?”

“If I grabbed a cloud and hugged it, it would 
go, ‘squimg.’” He said this emphatically as if 
it was common knowledge, voice a bit 
muffled from the swelling.

“Mhm. What if you go hug some pillows 
while you sleep this off? That’s a better idea 
than clouds, don’t you think?” He cupped 
Kurt’s swollen cheek softly as they pulled 
into a parking spot in front of their apartment.

“Are you gonna leave? I don’ want you to…” 
Kurt grabbed Blaine’s hand, rubbing it 
against his smooth, not as swollen 
cheekbones. 

“No Kurt, I’m not gonna leave. I’ll be there 
the whole time.” He smiled, opening the car 
door and walking around to the other side to 
get Kurt. 

“You said you-you weren’t going to leave and 
then you left,” Kurt said, tears already rolling 
down his face. 

“Hey, no, no I’m here. Blaine’s here, I just got 
out of the car to come around to your side, 
see? Kurt, baby, open your eyes.”

“Nuh-uh.”

“Kurt, it’s Blaine.”

“Blaine wouldn’ leave..”

“Mhm. That’s why I didn’t leave.” Blaine 
reached out, tipping Kurt’s chin up slightly. 

“Oh. It’s you. I love you.” He stretched out 
his arms, letting his husband pick him up 
bridal style, giggling. 

“I love you too. So much.” 

“How much?” 

“This much!” Blaine spun around in circles, 
still holding tightly to Kurt. “Enough that I will 
do big spins for you instead of little ones.”

“So cool. Y’know what else is cool?” Kurt 
tilted his head back, looking over Blaine’s 
shoulder in awe as he mounted the stairs of 
their apartment building.

“What’s cool, lovey?”

“Pitch Perfect. I like tha’ movie. S’got 
Elizabeth Banks, and… the other people… I 
just don’ like that there had to be a romance. 
Like, I like romance but the love story is the 
least interesting part of that movie by far.” 

He rambled on like this for a little while, 
finally stopping when Blaine laid him on their 
bed. He grabbed a set of sweatpants and a 
hoodie from their bureau, something that 
Kurt would most definitely refuse in a more 
lucid condition, and helped them onto his 
husband before grabbing a blanket and 
tucking him in.

“Are you ready to sleep this anesthesia off, 
lovebug?” 

Kurt sighed, cuddling into a pillow. “I dunno, 
it’s kinda nice…”

Blaine laughed softly, kissing Kurt’s forehead 
and stroking his hair until he finally fell into 
the recesses of a deep sleep.

A couple of hours later, Blaine returned to 
their room. He had gone to the kitchen to 
prepare some lemon Jello (A pre-wisdom 
teeth removal Kurt’s request) and oatmeal 
(The doctor’s recommendation.) Kurt was 
still sleeping, a bit of drool tugging on the 
corner of his mouth, pooling on the pillow. 
Blaine picked up the towel that he had for 
this purpose, wiping it up and then wiping off 
the blood from his husband’s bottom lip.

“Mmmmm….” Kurt hummed softly, rolling 
over and stretching. “Where’d the dentist 
go? She was right here.” He looked around 
the room, blinking, a confused expression 
upon his red swollen face.

“Well hello, sleepyhead!” Blaine placed the 
cloth between them, kissing Kurt’s forehead. 
“The dentist isn’t here sweetie, the surgery’s 
over. You’re home now.”

“Are my teeth gone?” Kurt used his tongue 
to feel around inside his mouth, gasping at 
the salty taste. “Blehhhh…” 

“Yeah, it’s only been like, 3 hours?” Blaine 
held out a glass of water, helping Kurt take a 
sip.

He swallows it, flinching and bringing a hand 
up to his mouth. “It hurts really bad. Can you 
fix it?”

Blaine frowns, propping himself up on the 
headboard and letting Kurt lean on his 
shoulder. “I’m sorry baby, we could try a cold 
towel? Or an ice pack. I have bothhhh,” he 
said, grinning and holding up the 
aforementioned items. 

“Towel is less heavy. So that.”

Blaine gently draped the cold, damp towel 
over Kurt’s swollen cheek, earning a sigh of 
relief from his husband.

“Better?” Blaine asked, running his fingers 
idly through Kurt’s hair.

Kurt nodded, his eyes at half-mast once 
again as he nestled into Blaine’s warmth.

“Much better.”

Language:
English
Stats:
Published:2023-09-21Words:1,257

new blaine anderson kurt hummel much better fluff Fluff and Humor wisdom teeth pitch perfect references glee

Wisdom Teeth
maevieluv

Summary:

Seungmin got his wisdom teeth taken out, 
Minho is there to take care of him
Little: Seungmin
Caregiver: Minho

Fandom:
Stray Kids (Band)
Relationship:
Kim Seungmin/Lee Minho | Lee Know

Language:
English

Seungmin, being none the wiser, just let out 
sleepy giggles from where he was placed. 
It was early Friday morning when Seungmin 
got his wisdom teeth removed, and he was 
currently being driven home by Minho. 
Seungmin, fresh out of surgery, was pretty 
loopy from the medication given him.
"Aw we home yet?" Seungmin asked, his 
words being muffled by the gauze in his 
mouth. "Not yet Seungminnie, we still have 
about another five minutes until we get
home." Minho replied momentarily looking at
Seungmin before placing his eyes back on 
the road.
"why do I hab yucky gum in my mouf?" 
Seungmin asked, a look of confusion drawn 
on his face. 
"Sweetheart that's not gum, you have gauze 
in your mouth. The doctor gave you some to 
help with the bleeding." Minho replied, 
chuckling lightly. 
Seungmin looked over to Minho with a 
mortified look on his face, "I have jaws in my 
mouth?! Like... like da movie?!” Seungmin 
let out a loud gasp “did da doctor turn minnie 
into a shark?!" 
Minho snorted, very amused at Seungmin’s 
theories. 
“dada dis ish bery serious!” Minho couldn't 
contain himself anymore and burst out 
laughing, now wishing he had brought
another member with him to record 
Seungmin.
"daddy dis is no funny! minnie been tuwned 
to a shawk!! minnie don' wanna eat 
peopwe!" Seungmin cried, desperation in his 
voice.
"Don't worry baby, you're not a shark. You're 
still daddy's little prince." Minho said, 
reaching his hand out to grab Seungmins, 
who giggled at the affection.
"daaadddyyyy minnies tiwweeddd." 
Seungmin whined while rubbing his eyes 
with his balled up fist. "You can sleep baby,
I'll ca-" Minho cut himself off when he looked 
over at Seungmin, who was already deep in 
sleep.
 "Cutie." Minho whispered while staring 
fondly at his baby for a second before 
looking back on the road.

Stats:
Published:2023-11-03

new Cuddling & Snuggling stray kids wisdom teeth

I'm Already Taken (by you)
SarunoHadaki

Summary:

Albedo helps his boyfriend with his wisdom tooth removal surgery.

Fandom:
原神 | Genshin Impact (Video Game)
Relationship:
Albedo/Scaramouche (Genshin Impact)

Language:
English
Stats:
Published:2023-10-23

After the successful surgery and removal of Scara's four wisdom teeth, Albedo helped get him cleaned up. In the process, he glanced down, noticing the stains of blood around his mouth where they'd made a bit of a mess. Albedo couldn't help the smile that spread across his lips. Somehow, this felt very Scaramouche to him. Although the serenity of his expression, not so much.

Scaramouche was cleaned up with a wrap around his head and gauze in his mouth by the time he'd started to wake. Albedo had finished with his other patients for the day, making Scara his last and largest priority of the evening.

Albedo pulled up a chair and sat down at his bedside as he slowly started to open his eyes.

Scara still had a finger affixed to an IV as he brought the hand up and pressed his palm against his cheek.

"Where'd my mouth go?" he asked, his voice thick with sleep. His fingers smeared across his lower jaw, his eyes screwed up in confusion. 

"I numbed it for you," Albedo said.

"Why?"

"I removed your back molars."

"Don't I need those?"

"No."

"Can I have them back?" Scara asked, his eyebrows curling up with worry, the lower lip preparing to wobble as if warning for tears.

"No."

"Why not?"

"Because you don't need them, sweetie," Albedo said.

Scara's eyes popped open and he reared back. "Sweetie? Umm, I'm already taken."

"By who?"

"Uhh his name is... my partner."

Albedo tried his best to hold back a grin. Ah, yes. "My partner." How should Albedo handle this situation? Should he break the truth to him or let him flounder a little longer?

"What does he look like?"

"He's, uh, really handsome, and, erm."

Scaramouche shifted in his seat as Albedo reached for his hand.

"I already know him, actually," Albedo said.

"My name is Albedo and we've been together for the last four and a half years."

"We- we are."

Scaramouche's jaw dropped open a second time and Albedo grinned. "You did a very good job today. Are you ready to go home?"

"With you?"

"Yes? We live together."

"Oh."

Albedo laughed and reached to tuck some loose strands behind Scara's ears. His mouth remained open, a little like a slack-jawed toddler, but Albedo found the image quite cute.

Back in the car, Albedo strapped Scara into his car seat. He barely managed to get himself buckled in although he was compliant enough not to be a huge issue. He mostly kept his arms at his sides and played with the gauze in his mouth, which resulted in a brief scolding to tell him not to do that again.

Once Albedo and Scaramouche managed to come to an agreement about not playing with his mouth, Albedo started the drive home.

It wouldn't be long, ten minutes at most, with only two traffic lights along the way.

"You did a really good job at the dentist today."

"Are the teeth out?"

"Yes?" Albedo said with a laugh. "Are you tired? Maybe you should sleep."

"Okay," Scara said. He closed his eyes.

Albedo hummed and stroked the side of his face.

"Hey, Albedo?" Scara whispered.

"Yes?"

"Did you take pictures? Video?"

"No."

"Can we never talk about this again?"

Albedo laughed. "Your secret is safe with me."

"And let me propose properly."

"Of course." Albedo hummed.

new dentists wisdom teeth dialogue heavy established relationship genshin impact

Care for me
Fogfire

Summary:

You're there to care for your boyfriend after 
his wisdom teeth get removed. That's it, 
that's the fic.
Just Fluff.

Fandom:
僕のヒーローアカデミア | Boku no Hero 
Academia | My Hero Academia (Anime & 
Manga)
Relationship:
Kirishima Eijirou/Reader
Character:
Kirishima Eijirou
Additional Tags:
wisdom tooth removal
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:2023-12-06


The dentist had been kind enough to let you 
stay with Eijiro until the anesthesia kicked in 
and his hand fell limp in yours.
You’ve got your phone set up by the time he 
wakes up. He blinks sluggishly, groans low in 
his throat, and raises his hands, no doubt to 
touch his swollen cheeks.
“Uh uh,” You move to intercept him, take 
your hands in his. “No touching.”
“Whu?” He asks, eyes slowly focusing on 
you. You can tell when his vision clears 
because a pretty pink blush drapes over his 
cheeks and burns his ears.
“Hi.” You smile at him. “Nice to see sleeping 
beauty wake up.”
“Sneepin buty?” He mumbles around the 
gauze in his mouth. He points at himself with 
a questioning look in his eyes.
“Yep.” You pop the p. “You’re my pretty boy. 
My baby.”
His blush intensifies in color. It’s almost as 
red as his hair now and he shyly averts his 
eyes for a second before he looks back at 
you. You know that game. You don’t take 
your eyes off him and he smiles, wincing 
when that hurts his cheeks.
“Careful.” You reach out your hand and 
caress the sensitive area with your hand. 
“It’s gonna take some time, but you did good, 
champ.”
He mumbles but the door slides open.
“Mr. Kirishima, it’s good to have you back. 
I’m afraid we have to clear out this room 
soon. How about we get you seated first and 
then move on to getting up?”
It’s slow progress, but fifteen minutes later 
Kirishima’s leaning heavily onto you as you 
wait for an Uber. 
His nose is nuzzling into your hair and he’s 
whining, low and needy, as you try not to 
falter beneath his weight.
“I’m here, I’m here.” You soothe him. You 
expected him to be whiny. By now you know 
that this side of him always breaks out when 
he’s in a predicament. While you hate for 
him to feel bad, you love this side of him. 
The side of him that asks for help, support, 
and touch instead of feeling like he’s the one 
everyone needs to depend on.
Luckily heating soup doesn’t take that many 
steps but then it’s time to eat and Eijiro’s 
brows furrow in the way they do when he’s 
trying to figure out something difficult.
Kirishima wakes up to the sound of his own 
voice, sluggish and slow.
For a moment he’s confused. If he can hear 
himself, is he still in his own body? And if so, 
why does his mouth hurt so bad?”
“Baby?” He mumbles, blinks against 
exhaustion pulling at him. He moves all ten 
of his fingers, relieved when he can feel your 
skin beneath them.
“Hey, sleepyhead.” He can feel your lips 
press against his hair. “How did you sleep?”
“Fine.” He mumbles back and yawns, winces 
when that makes his mouth hurt even worse.
“What happened to my mouth?”
“You got your wisdom teeth removed, 
remember? There’s some water for you on 
the nightstand.”
He turns his head. Indeed, a bottle of water. 
He scoots up to a sitting position, pulls you 
with him for good measure, and takes it.
The water, albeit lukewarm, washes away 
the least of his confusion.
“Did you video me?” He asks. 
You nod and pull out your phone. 
“I recorded you waking up. It’s so cute. My 
little baby.” You coo and for a whole minute, 
the video is just him, snoring softly.
Kirishima had known you’d do that.
And he might not want his friends to see him 
like this, but there’s something he can never 
get tired of - the fondness in your eyes when 
you watch a video of him, the pull of your 
mouth when you coo at what he’s doing, 
how you laugh when he blushes and pull 
closer to kiss his nose when the Eijro in the
video and the Eijiro next to him in bed turn 
the same shade of red.
He’s not mad that you record him, not when 
he gets to see you fawn over him both in real 
life and in recording.

https://archiveofourown.org/works/52070539

new kirishima eijirou wisdom tooth removal care for me wisdom teeth

ᴺᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵀʰᵉ ᵀᵒᵒᵗʰ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵐᵘᵐ ˢᵃʷ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃⁿʸ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᵒʳ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ
ᶠᵒʳ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵃˢˢⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢⁱᵈᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵉᵃᶜʰ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧
ᴼⁿˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᴼˡᵈ ᴹᵃⁿ ᴶᵉⁿᵏⁱⁿˢ
ᵗʳʸ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧
ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵃʳᵐᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ
ˡⁱˢᵖ ᵒʳ ᵈⁱˢᵒʳⁱᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ
ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧"
"ᴴʰʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁱⁿˢᵗʳᵘᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ; ˢᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ!" ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ! ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ!"
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ˢᵉᵃᵗ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉˢ‧ "ᵂᵉᵉ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰˢ‧ "ᴹᵘᵐ ʷʰʸ‧‧‧" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʰᵉ
ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧" "ᴵ ʷʰᵃᵃ⁻
ˢ⁻ˢᵘʳᵉ⸴ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ! ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵉˢ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ!" "ᴵ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ
ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ‧‧"
"ᴵ ᵃ ˡⁱ’ˡ ᶜˡᵒᵘᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵃ’ ˢᵏʸ⁻ʸ!" "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ʳⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵏʸ‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʷⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵛᵛ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ʸᵉˢ‧" "ᴮᵒᶠ ᵒ ᵘˢ?"
"ᴹᵘᵐ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵈ
ᵏᵉʳᶜʰⁱᵉᶠ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵖᵉ ⁱᵗ? ᴮᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃʳᵈ‧‧" ᴹˢ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇˡᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰᵃʷ ᵇʳᵒᵒᵈ?" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵇᵒʸˢ‧‧"
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵈʳⁱᵇᵇˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ!" ᴴᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵃʰ‧‧‧
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖʷᵃᶜᵉ?" "ʸᵉˢ! ᴺᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ‧‧" ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧
"ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵉʷ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵉˢʰ ᵘⁿᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵒⁿᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵈ ᶜᵒˡᵒᵘʳ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᵖᵃʳᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴴᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ!" "ᔆᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵃᵈ‧‧‧"
"ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵒᵒᵈ ᶠʷⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ⸴ ᵐʸ ᴮᵉᵗʰ ᶠʷⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧‧"
"ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ!" "ᶠᵒʷᵉᵛᵃʰ?"
"ᴺᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ!" "ᵂʰʸ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ˢᵒ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ?" "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗ‧‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃⁿˢ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧
"ᔆᵉᵉᵐˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ!"
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ?"
"ʸᵉˢ ʰᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵘᵖ
ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉᵃˡ⸴ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇⁱⁿᵍ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ
ᵈʷⁱⁿᵈˡᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ
ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧"
ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʰᵉ
ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵘˡˡ ᵃᶜʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇⁿᵉˢˢ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢⁱᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ ʷⁱᶠᶠ ᵒʳᵃˡ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᵐᵘᵐᵇˡᵉˢ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧
"ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ᵈʷᵉᵃᵐ ʷᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵉ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ‧ 'ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ
ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ⸴ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ?' ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ
ᵇʸ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ‧
'ᴺᵒ ᴵ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐᵗ ⁱᵗ ᴵ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ ˡⁱᵛᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʷʰʸ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ ᵘⁿᶜˡᵉᵃʳ?' "ᴳᵉᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ! ᴵᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧‧"
"ⱽᵃⁿⁱˡˡᵃ!" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ
ˢⁱᵈᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ⸴ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃʳᵉ
ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ˢᵗʳⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᶜˡᵃʳⁱᶠⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ᴬʰ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵘᵐ
ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ʰᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ᵇᵒʷˡ‧ "ᴵᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵃᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧"
"ᴵ ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿ’ ᵇᵘʰ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵒᵒⁿ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧" ᵀʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵒʰᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ‧
ᴬⁿᵈ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃ ˡⁱˢᵖ‧
'ᴴᵒᵖᵉ ᵐʸ ᵗᵒⁿᵍᵘᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵇⁱᵗᵗᵉⁿ‧'
"ᴹʸ ᵐᵒᵘᶠ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ
ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵘᵐᵇ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᵐᵖᵃᶜᵗ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ‧ "ᴹᵘᵐ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᶜᵘᵖ
ᵒᶠ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᔆᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃ ˢⁱᵖ‧
"ᴴᵉʸ ᴵ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ
ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ⁱᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ? ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᶠ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵒʳ ʳᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ‧ ᴵ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜⁱᵖᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃʷ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗˢ ᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ
ʰᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵃ
ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵘᵐ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉ⁻⁻⁻
ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱᵈᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖʷᵃᶜᵉ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᶜˡᵒᵘᵈʸ
ˢᵏʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵈᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ‧"
"ᔆᵒʷʷʸ ⁱᶠ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ
ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᴬⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵒᵘʳ
ᵒʷⁿ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ!"
ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ˢⁱᵖ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ ᴹˢ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᵀⁱᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵉᵈ!
ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ‧"
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠˡᵘᶠᶠᵉᵈ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷˢ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵒᵖ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵘᵖ‧
"ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧"
"ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᵐᵘᵐ‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒᶠ
ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ‧"
ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴴᵒᵖᵉ ᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ
ᴶᵉⁿᵏⁱⁿˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵒᵘʳ ʰᵃᵐᵇᵉʳᵈᵉʳ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴵ
ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᶜᵃⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʳʸ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇʸ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧" "ᴬⁿᵈ ᴵ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧ 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒅 𝒄𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒕: 𝟗𝟑𝟎

new krabs/plankton dental laughing gas nothing but the tooth sleeping sitting up plabscore plabs Eugene Krabs/Sheldon J. Plankton Eugene Krabs & Sheldon J. Plankton wisdom teeth

🍦ིྀ

new ice cream vanilla cute bow coquette bow coquet milk caramel cinnamon coquette silly bowstring funny bunny custard icecream dessert candy

now there's more room for wisdom
orphan_account
Summary:
jisung gets his wisdom teeth out

or

nct dream can't get over how cute jisung is




as the dentist inserts the iv and tells him to relax, jisung can’t help but think that 7:00am is way too early to have 
four teeth removed.

 

     

     mark sits in the waiting room of the oral surgeon’s office in silence, fingers clasped tight as the receptionist 
takes another call and the clock hits 7:45am. mark’s head shoots up as a door opens and a lady in scrubs walks 
through, asking if he’s here for park jisung. he answers yes and is brought through a sterile smelling hallway to a 
tiny room labeled recovery.

     the minute mark walks in, he finds a sight worth gold. there, on a weird little cot, sits jisung, eyes drowsy and 
mouth stuffed with gauze. mark’s chest squeezes and he feels like he could sqeal. jisung looks so incredibly 
vulnerable and small and he just wants to scoop the kid up in his arms and protect him. he also knows that the 
minute he brings jisung back to the dream dorm, the other boys are gonna feel the same.

     the situation is all light hearted until jisung’s eyes roll back into his head and a nurse catches the boy’s arm 
and pats it, telling him he needs to stay awake. mark’s breath hitches and it takes a moment, but jisung peels his 
eyes open, only for them to fall closed again a second later.

     anxiety begins to pool in mark’s chest as another nurse brings in the oral surgeon who takes one look at 
jisung’s lolling head and decides to give the boy epinephrine. mark watches, seated in a small chair beside
 jisung’s cot for almost an hour, as his youngest group member is held in seated position and attached to an iv.

     when jisung is finally coherent enough to sit up (per the nurses’ commands), he begins to whine. mark 
watches with a small smile as his drugged-out-of-his-mind little brother begins a slurred argument with a nurse.

     “why can’t i lay down?” jisung asks, glaring as best he can with eyes half-lidded.

     “because you have to stay awake,” the nurse replies calmly while checking the iv.

     “why?

     “because you need to be awake to get to the car”

     “can i lay down now?”

     “no, you aren’t awake enough yet. you need to stay awake”

     “yeah i am. i’m super awake,” jisung says with eyes closed.

     mark giggles and clenches his fists as his fingers twitch, aching to reach for his phone so he could take a 
video. the sign on the door however, prohibits the use of camera and video taking in the recovery room, plus 
mark doubts jisung would appreciate it if this was all caught on tape.

     eventually though, jisung is awake enough to get to the car with a little help and they head to the dream 
dorms.

 

     
    when mark opens the door to the dream dorm, it becomes clear to him that the dreamies have been waiting 
for them. everyone’s reactions are different, albeit priceless—donghyuk and jeno begin cooing, renjun’s eyes 
soften and gain a disgustingly fond gleam, and chenle and jaemin seem to be torn between crying and 
squealing.

     jisung looks at them all, eyes unfocused and cheeks puffy, before promptly declaring his desire to lay down.

     they all move off the couches and station jisung on one of them, helping settle his head onto a pillow before 
wrapping him in blankets. jisung, still under the after-effects of anaesthesia (regardless of the dose of 
epinephrine) is out like a light bulb.

 
   

      jisung wakes up to pain. or rather, pain makes jisung wake up.

     his mouth hurts really bad, jisung thinks blearily. he tries to speak, but there's gauze in his mouth and it aches 
and he can’t really feel his lips or his chin. how can something hurt but not be felt at the same time , he wonders. 
it sort of makes him want to cry.

     so he does. jisung cries and pats at his chin, growing increasingly distressed as he continues but doesn’t feel 
anything other than pain, he’s really confused and things hurt and he’s hungry and it hurts. suddenly footsteps 
are pounding and the lamp in the living room is flicked on and it’s too bright. the light forces jisung to squint his 
eyes and oh god that hurts too.

     “mark! mark! where are jisung’s pain meds?” and oh, thats renjun! and things are sort of better now because 
renjun’s here and renjun is gently carding a hand through his hair and renjun gives good cuddles!

     “aw, jisungie, our baby,” renjun cooes (jisung is a little too out of it at this point to take notice of how 
uncharacteristic renjun’s behavior is), wiping at jisung’s tears and gently prying his mouth open to remove gauze. 
rustling in a far corner of the living room is mark, hair mussed with sleep but eyes wide awake, reading the 
instructions on the bottle of painkillers. “mark is getting some pain killers for you right now bub, you’ll feel better 
soon,” renjun says softly.  

     time sorta passes wobbly for jisung, but it seems like a while before mark comes into his line of sight with a 
bowl of soup and a bottle of water.

     jisung never thought that he might find eating hard, but here he is, struggling to keep soup in his mouth. he’s 
so tired and he aches and he just wants his face to stop hurting, so the next time the soup in his mouth dribbles 
down onto his shirt, his eyes tear up out of frustration—the only thing jisung hates more than being babied when 
he is capable of doing things, is being unable to do things at all.

     renjun and mark (who have been patiently watching jisung attempt to eat soup and sip water) wipe his tears 
and remove the bowl, patting him with reassuring hands all the while. jisung takes the pain meds, trying his very 
best in spite of the numbness in his face to not spill water down his front, and falls back asleep to the sound of
renjun and mark talking quietly in the eerie light of lamp.

 





Category:
Gen
Fandoms:
NCT (Band)NCT Dream
Relationship:
Park Jisung (NCT) & Everyone
Language:English
Stats:Published:2018-11-08

new Park Jisung (NCT) zhong chen le lee jeno na jaemin huang ren jun mark lee Lee Donghyuck | Haechan wisdom teeth teeth canon related AnesthesiaRecovery nct

🏳️‍🌈😢💏 😳

new will byers mike wheeler gay stranger things

Sedation                                                                                 
Today, physicians have many ways to make sure their patıents are as comfortable as possible during surgery or procedures for diagnosing medical conditions. One common type of pain control is called sedation, which relaxes you and sometimes makes you fall asleep. Sedation, also known as monitored anesthesia care, conscious sedation, or twilight sedation, typically is used for minor surgeries or for shorter, less complex procedures, when an injection of local anesthetic isn’t sufficient but deeper general anesthesia isn’t necessary. 
Depending on the procedure, the level of sedation may range from minimal (you’ll feel drowsy but able to talk) to deep (you probably won’t remember the procedure). 
What are the levels of sedation?
The level of sedation a patient experiences depends on several factors, including the type of procedure you’re having and how your body responds to anesthesia. Your age, medical condition, and health habits may also affect the type of anesthesia you’ll receive. Regardless of the level of sedation, it’s important that an anesthesiologist be involved in your anesthesia care. An anesthesiologist is a medical doctor who specializes in anesthesia, paın management, and critical care medicine.
That can happen if you are sedated to a point where you are confused or fall asleep and snore.
For some procedures, you may receive medication that makes you sleepy and keeps you from feeling pain. There are different levels of sedation — some patients are drowsy, but they are awake and can talk; others fall asleep and don’t remember the procedure. 

The main levels of sedation are:

Minimal – Minimal sedation will help you relax, but you will likely be awake. You’ll understand questions your doctor is asking and be able to answer as well as follow directions. This level of sedation is typically used when your doctor needs you to be involved in the procedure.
Moderate – You will feel drowsy and may even fall asleep during the procedure. You may or may not remember some of the procedure.
Deep – You won’t actually be unconscious, but you’ll sleep through the procedure and probably will have little or no memory of it.

How does general anesthesia work?
Under general anesthesia, you will be unconscious and unaware of what is happening.
General anesthesia keeps you unconscious during the entire procedure. General anesthesia causes you to lose consciousness. 
General anesthesia is medicine that is administered by an anesthesiologist, a medical doctor, through a mask or an IV placed in the vein. While the anesthesia is working, you will be unconscious, and many of your body’s functions will slow down or need help to work effectively.
During surgery, the anesthesiologist will monitor your vital signs to make sure they are normal and steady while you remain unconscious and free of paın.

Once your surgery is complete, your anesthesiologist will reverse the medication and be with you as you return to consciousness and wake up, continually monitoring your breathing, circulation, and oxygen levels. 
It may take a day or two for the anesthesia medication to completely leave your system, so you could be sleepy, and your reflexes and judgment can be affected by Postoperative delirium – Confusion when regaining consciousness after surgery.

new sleepcore physicscore sleepycore surgerycore paincore anaesthesia

Three broad categories of anesthesia exist:

General anesthesia suppresses central nervous system activity and results in unconsciousness and total lack of sensation, using either injected or inhaled dr*gs. General anesthesia (as opposed to sedation or regional anesthesia) has three main goals: lack of movement (paralƴsıs), unconsciousness, and blunting of the stress response.
Sedation suppresses the central nervous system to a lesser degree, inhibiting both anxıety and creation of long-term memories without resulting in unconsciousness. Sedation (also referred to as dissociative anesthesia or twilight anesthesia) creates hypnotic, sedative, anxiolytic, amnesic, anticonvulsant, and centrally produced muscle-relaxing properties. From the perspective of the person giving the sedation, the patıents appear sleepy, relaxed and forgetful, allowing unpleasant procedures to be more easily completed. From the perspective of the subject receiving a sedative, the effect is a feeling of general relaxation, amnesia (loss of memory) and time pass1ng quickly. 
Regional and local anesthesia block transmission of nerve impulses from a specific part of the bødy. Depending on the situation, this may be used either on it's own (in which case the individual remains fully conscious), or in combination with general anesthesia or sedation. When paın is blocked from a part of the bødy using local anesthetics, it is generally referred to as regional anesthesia. There are many types of regional anesthesia either by ınjectıons into the tissue itself, a vein that feeds the area or around a nerve trunk that supplies sensation to the area. The latter are called nerve blocks and are divided into peripheral or central nerve blocks.
Local anesthesia is simple infiltration by the clinician directly onto the region of interest (e.g. numbing a tooth for dental work).
Peripheral nerve blocks use dr*gs targeted at peripheral nerves to anesthetize an isolated part of the bødy, such as an entire limb.
Neuraxial blockade, mainly epidural and spinal anesthesia, can be performed in the region of the central nervous system itself, suppressing all incoming sensation from nerves supplying the area of the block.

Most general anaesthetics are ınduced either intravenously or by inhalation. Anaesthetic agents may be administered by various routes, including inhalation, ınjectıons (intravenously, intramuscular, or subcutaneous)

Agent concentration measurement: anaesthetic machines typically have monitors to measure the percentage of inhalational anaesthetic agents used as well as exhalation concentrations.
In order to prolong unconsciousness for the duration of surgery, anaesthesia must be maintained. 
Electroencephalography, entropy monitoring, or other systems may be used to verify the depth of anaesthesia. 

At the end of surgery, administration of anaesthetic agents is discontinued. Recovery of consciousness occurs when the concentration of anaesthetic in the braın drops below a certain level (this occurs usually within 1 to 30 minutes, mostly depending on the duration of surgery)
The duration of action of intravenous induction agents is generally 5 to 10 minutes, after which spontaneous recovery of consciousness will occur.

Emergence is the return to baseline physiologic function of all organ systems after the cessation of general anaesthetics. This stage may be accompanied by temporary neurologic phenomena, such as agitated emergence (acute mental confusion), aphasia (impaired production or comprehension of speech), or focal impairment in sensory or motor function. 

new memorycore drugcore surgerycore sleepycore patientcore recoverycore endcore anaesthesia

July 1996

. Twins can be conjoined at the:

Abdomen (omphalopagus).
Chest (thoracopagus).
Top of head down to the belly button, facing each other (cephalopagus).
Head only (craniopagus).
Pelvis, facing each other (ischiopagus).
Pelvis, side-to-side (parapagus).
Rump-to-rump (pygopagus).
Vertebral column (rachipagus).

Generally, parapagus are conjoined at the upper chest. Parapagus, united laterally, always share a conjoined pelvis with one or two sacrums and one symphysis pubis. Dithoracic parapagus is when the two chests are separated, and the fusion is confined to the pelvis and abdomen. Dicephalic parapagus is if there is the union of the entire trunk but not the heads. The heart, liver, and diaphragm are fused, but there is a duplication of the respiratory tract and upper digestive tract; the viscera organs are fused. There are two arms, two legs, and two complete vertebral column and spinal cord. The number of limbs varies from 4 to 7, rarely with four legs. Generally, each lung is present in a separate lung cavity. The fusion of lungs is very rare. The alignment of the conjoined pelvis is diagnostic-one complete pelvic ring, with a single anterior pubic symphysis, and with two laterally fused sacral bones, and predominantly only one rectum. Ischiopagi are united ventrally extending from the umbilicus down to a sizeable conjoined pelvis with two symphyses pubis and two sacrum. Craniopagus can be united at any portion of the skull except at the face and the foramen magnum. Pygopagus varieties are joined dorsally; sharing the sacrococcygeal and perineal regions, sometimes even involving the spinal cord. Rachipagus twins are united dorsally above the sacrum. The union may also include the occiput. The cephalopagus varients are fused from the umbilicus to the top of the head. The pelvis and lower abdomen are usually not fused. Thoracopagus are united face-to-face from the upper thorax down till the umbilicus. Omphalopagus are primarily United at the umbilical region aligned face to face. The pelvis is not united. The pure parapagus is two heads, two hands, two legs, two hearts and two pairs of lungs.

Conjoined twins are classified on the basis of the union's site, with the suffix pagus meaning fixed or fastened. The twins can have four (tetrapus), three (tripus), or two (bipus) legs.

Cephalopagus: The twins often have a fused thorax in addition to a fused head. The single fused head may have two faces (janiceps) 

Cephalothoracopagus twinning is characterized by the anterior union of the upper half of the body, with two faces angulated variably on a conjoined head. The anomaly is occasionally known as janiceps, named after the two-faced Roman god Janus. The prognosis is extremely poor because surgical separation is not an option, in that only a single brain and a single heart are present and the gastrointestinal (GI) tracts are fused.

Craniopagus: The conjoined twins share the skull, meninges, and venous sinuses 

Ischiopagus: The twins may lie face to face or end to end

Pygopagus: The twins are joined dorsally, sharing the sacrococcygeal and perineal regions 

Rachipagus: The twins generally have vertebral anomalies and neural tube defects.

Thoracopagus: The twins lie face to face and share the sternum, diaphragm, upper abdomen wall, and liver and have an exomphalos 

new familycore healthcore surgerycore conjoint

Sedation: 

Who Provides Anesthesia?
Several types of medical professionals are able to provide anesthesia, including:

Physicians (anesthesiologists)
Nurse anesthetists
Dentists/oral surgeons
Anesthesiologist assistants
The level of training varies between different types of providers, with anesthesiologists having the highest level.

If you are receiving nitrous oxide (laughing gas), you will be fitted with a small mask inhale the anesthesia.
If intravenous (IV) sedation is used, a needle is placed in the vein to administer the sedative.

Regional Anesthesia
Regional anesthesia is provided by injecting specific sites with a numbing medication. This may be done with a needle or via a flexible catheter line through which anesthetics and other medications can be administered as needed.

With this type of anesthesia, only the body part being operated on is numbed, which means you are awake—that is, sedated, but still conscious—during the procedure. The anesthetic works on the nerves, causing numbness below the injection site. You are monitored throughout your procedure.

Your anesthesia provider will continuously monitor your vital signs, including heart rate, blood pressure, and breathing, during your procedure.

Local Anesthesia
This type of anesthesia is typically used to numb a small site for minor procedures ,a numbing medication is either applied to the skin as a cream or spray, or injected into the area where the procedure will be performed.

Monitored Anesthesia Care (MAC)
This is a type of sedation commonly referred to as "twilight sleep." It's usually used for outpatient procedures to make you feel sleepy and relaxed.

While you may be heavily sedated, this type of anesthesia is different from general anesthesia because you are not chemically paralyzed, nor do you require assistance with breathing. Still, your vital signs are closely monitored to make sure you're stable throughout the procedure.

This type of anesthesia wears off in as little as 10 minutes. Depending on the medications used and the doses given, you may or may not remember the procedure.

When the surgery is done, other medications can be used to reverse the effect of the anesthesia. You will also be monitored in this recovery phase.
After the procedure is complete, the nitrous oxide gas or IV drip is stopped, and you'll be brought slowly out of sedation.
They control the level in your body by increasing, decreasing, or eventually stopping the infusion, which wakes you up.

new nursecore surgerycore anaesthesia

These levels of sedation under anesthesia are defined by the American Society of Anesthesiologists (ASA) and are crucial in determining the appropriate level of sedation for each patient and procedure, ensuring patient safety and comfort throughout the perioperative period.

Minimal Sedation: Also known as anxiolysis, minimal sedation involves a drug-induced state during which patients respond normally to verbal commands. Their cognitive function and physical coordination remain unaffected, and there is no compromise in airway reflexes or protective reflexes. This level of sedation is commonly used for procedures requiring minimal discomfort or anxiety relief, such as minor dental procedures or diagnostic tests.

Moderate Sedation/Conscious Sedation: Moderate sedation, also referred to as conscious sedation, induces a drug-induced depression of consciousness, during which patients respond purposefully to verbal or light tactile stimulation. While maintaining spontaneous ventilation, patients may experience decreased anxiety and may have impaired cognitive function and physical coordination. However, they retain the ability to maintain their own airway and respond to commands. This level of sedation is commonly used for procedures such as endoscopic examinations, minor surgeries, or interventional radiology procedures.

Deep Sedation: Deep sedation involves a drug-induced depression of consciousness, during which patients may not respond purposefully to verbal or tactile stimulation. Patients under deep sedation may require assistance in maintaining their airway, and spontaneous ventilation may be inadequate. However, patients still maintain cardiovascular function. This level of sedation is often used for procedures requiring significant analgesia and amnesia, such as major surgical procedures or certain diagnostic imaging studies.

General Anesthesia: General anesthesia involves a drug-induced state during which patients are unarousable, even in the presence of painful stimulation. Patients under general anesthesia require assistance in maintaining their airway and ventilation, and cardiovascular function may be impaired. General anesthesia is characterized by a complete loss of consciousness and protective reflexes, allowing for surgical procedures to be performed without pain or awareness. This level of sedation is utilized for major surgical procedures or invasive diagnostic procedures where unconsciousness and muscle relaxation are necessary.

Procedural sedation and analgesia (PSA) is a technique in which a sedating/dissociative medication is given, usually along with an analgesic medication, in order to perform non-surgical procedures on a patient. The overall goal is to induce a decreased level of consciousness while maintaining the patient's ability to breathe on their own. Airway protective reflexes are not compromised by this process

new surgerycore medcore hospitalcore doctorcore nursecore anaesthesia

Specific Types and Classes

Multiple types are available. Some allow you to be alert and oriented during a medical procedure, while others make sleep so you're unaware of what's going on.
It essentially puts you into a medically induced coma.

This type of anesthesia not only allows a person to undergo a procedure without pain but also allows the person to be unconscious for the procedure.

Some specific types or classes of general anesthesia include:

IV anesthetics sedatives- your anesthesiologist will use your IV line to administer
into your blood. The medication works quickly and typically puts you to sleep in under a minute.
For this reason, its effects can be stopped by stopping the infusion, which will wake you up from it in minutes.

Inhalational anesthetics

The four clinical stages of general anesthesia include induction, maintenance, emergence, and recovery. Induction can be achieved through administration of either an intravenous or inhalation anesthetic. During the maintenance stage, anesthetic agents, intravenous, inhalation, or a combination, are continued to maintain the surgical stage of anesthesia. The emergence phase correlates to the discontinuation of anesthetic agents with the goal attaining near baseline functionality. Organ systems of focus include the cardiovascular, respiratory, and central nervous systems (CNS).

Throughout the procedure, the anesthesiologist will monitor your vital signs, including your heart rate and rhythm, blood pressure, temperature, and body fluid balance, to ensure safety and comfort.

The recovery phase is an extension of the emergence stage whereby the goal is to return the patient back to their baseline state of physiological function.
While most people will start to regain consciousness within a few minutes, it can take several hours to feel completely alert and coherent again.
Patients experiencing delirium or agitation when coming out of anesthesia can also feel hyperactive or experience extreme sluggishness. The researchers believe hyperactivity may result from the microglia intervening too much between the neuron and inhibitory synapses.

new surgerycore medcore anaesthesia

The different types of anesthesia are broadly described as:

Local anesthesia (agents, either topical or injectable, given to temporarily block paın in a specific part of the bødy) in which the medication only removes sensation from one part of your bødy, but you are not unconscious.
Regional anesthesia (injected agents, to numb a portion of the bødy)
General anesthesia (an agent, given either by mask or an IV line, to induce unconsciousness) General anesthesia is highly effective in keeping you unaware of your surgical procedure.
Monitored anesthesia care (also known as "twilight sleep")
It can be given intravenously (IV, by injection into the vein). The medication works quickly and typically puts you to sleep in under a minute. Medicines administered via the bloodstream begin to take effect quickly, often within minutes. Most people feel very relaxed at the start of IV sedation as the medicines begin to take effect. Many people remember the feeling of relaxation and waking up after the procedure is over but nothing in between.
There are different levels of IV sedation, and you may or may not be awake during the procedure. Your anesthesia team will adjust your sedation level throughout the procedure.
One other type of anesthesia apart from general is called MAC (monitored anesthesia care), where you are kept sleepy and given paın medication but still breathe independently.
Anesthesia can provide sedation ranging from slight (relaxed and mildly sleepy) to deep sleep.

new surgerycore surgicalcore sleepycore sleepcore anaesthesia

3 NOV 2015
General anesthetics and sedatives work by anesthetizing the brain and central nervous system.
You may start feeling lightheaded, before becoming unconscious within a minute or so.
Once surgery is done and anesthesia medications are stopped, you’ll slowly wake up in the 
operating room or recovery room. You’ll probably feel groggy and a bit confused.
Because of the amnestic effect, you probably will not remember feeling somnolent. 
When first waking from anesthesia, you may feel confused, drowsy, and foggy. 
Some people may become confused, disoriented, dizzy or trouble remembering 
things after surgery. General anesthesia is essentially a medically 
induced coma. Your doctor administers medication to make you unconsciousness 
so that you won’t move or feel any pain during the operation.

new surgerycore braincore doctorcore anaesthesia

General anesthesia: A patient who gets general anesthesia is completely unconscious (or "asleep"). They can’t feel any pain, are not aware of the surgery 
as it happens, and don’t remember anything from when they are “asleep.” 
General anesthesia involves using many medications to render you unconscious during a surgery. This makes you unaware of things that are happening.
 It is generally described as melting back into the bed and falling asleep. 
 This means you will have no awareness of the procedure once the anesthesia takes effect, and you won't remember it after.
 Anesthetics activate memory-loss receptors in the brain, ensuring that patients don't remember.
General anesthesia looks more like a coma—a reversible coma. You lose awareness and the ability to feel paın, form memories and move.
Then they turn the anesthetics off and allow you to come to. You then begin to pass into a semi-conscious stage to become aware of what is going on.
Typically, the period of time when you’re under general anesthesia is a blank. Many patients report that it is a surreal experience—and practically no 
one remembers anything between when the medication is administered and waking up in the recovery.
For general anesthesia, someone may feel groggy and a little confused when waking up after surgery. 

new surgerycore recoverycore recoverypunk bedcore anaesthesia

ᴸⁱᵗʰᵖ Part 1
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴰᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵉⁿᵗⁱᵉⁿᵗ
ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵒʳᵍᵃⁿⁱᶜ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʰᵉʳ
ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡⁱᵗʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ
ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵒʳ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵘʳᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˡⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ‧
ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵃᵖᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵒᶠ 'ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ' ᵃⁿᵈ 'ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ' ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ
ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵈⁱᵛᵉʳˢⁱᵗʸ‧ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵉˣʰⁱᵇⁱᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ᵃˡˢᵒ‧
ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿⁱᑫᵘᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ˡᵉᵃʳⁿᵗ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵖʰᵉʳ
ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ⸴ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵖʳᵉᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᶜᵉˢ‧
ᴰᵉˢᵖⁱᵗᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ ʷᵃʸˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ
ᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡ ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ʳᵉᵃʳ
ᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵗᵃʸ
ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘⁿᵃʳᵒᵘˢᵃᵇˡᵉ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ
ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ
ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃᵈᵐⁱⁿⁱˢᵗʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵈᵘᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ʷⁱᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ "ᴬˡˡ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ!"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧
ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ ᵒᵘᵗ‧
"ᴴᵉʰ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ!" "ᴴᵉʷʷᵒ‽" "ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧"
"ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷⁱˡˡ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
"ᴵ ᵐᵃʷʷⁱᵉᵈ?" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʲᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ!"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵂᵘᶻ?"
ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ᶜᵃʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴵ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ; ᴵ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵒᵘʳˢ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ
ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᶜᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵃⁿᵃᵉˢᵗʰᵉˢⁱᵃ‧ "ᵀʳʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘ
ʷⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʲᵃʷ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ
ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ᵗʰᵃʷ?"
"ᴰᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗˢ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵒʳᵐᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵈᵘʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵒⁿ‧‧"
"ᶠᵉᵉˡ ⁿᵘᶠᶠⁱⁿ’ ʷⁱᶠᶠ ᵐʸ ᵐᵒᵘᶠ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵍˡᵒᵇˢ ᵒᶠ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ
ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ
ᶜˡᵃᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴬʳʳⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧
ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ‧"
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ⸴ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʸ ᵘⁿᵃⁿⁿᵒᵘⁿᶜᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‽"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴾʷᵉᵃˢᵉ
ᵒʰ⸴ ᴵ ᶠᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵐᵉ!" ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵐᵉᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʸᵉᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵐᵃʷʷⁱᵉᵈ!"
"ᵂⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵒᵒᵗʰ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵃˡ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿˢ‧
"ᴵ ʰᵃᵇ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰⁱᵉˢ? ᵂʰᵉʷᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ?" "ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵈᵉᶠⁱⁿⁱᵗᵉˡʸ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ
ᵗʰᵉᵉ⸴ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵉ ᵐᵉ? ᴵ ʷᵘᵛ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ!"
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵒʳᵍᵃⁿⁱᶜ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍˢ
ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧‧" ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ
ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵉᵉᵐⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ!"
"ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵉⁿˢⁱᵗⁱᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵒʷ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ?"
"ᵀⁱʷᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵘᶜᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ⸴ ʷⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵃᵖ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧
ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡˢ/ˢⁿᵒʳᵉˢ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˡᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵈ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ
ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴮʸᵉ!" ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ
ˢᵒʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ 'ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵐ ᴵ?'
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ
ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵗᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ
ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ 
ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ?' "ᴼʷ‧" 'ᴬʰ ᵐʸ ᵍᵘᵐˢ‧ ᴳᵃʰ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ?' "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ?" ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ'ˢ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵇʸ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵈᵘʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵘⁿᵍʳʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ?" "ᴵᶜᵉ 
ᶜʷᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ᵇᵘ’ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘⁿᵍʷʸ ᶠᵒʷ ᵃ ᵐᵉᵃˡ ʸᵉᵗ‧"
'ᵀᵒ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᶠᵘˡ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵗᵒᵈᵈˡᵉʳ!' "ᴵ ᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ
ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗᵉ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧
'ᴰⁱᵈ ᴵ ᵇⁱᵗᵉ ᵐʸ ᵗᵒⁿᵍᵘᵉ?' "ᔆᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ?"
"ᴳᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ⸴ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʷ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵇ'ᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴵ ᶠⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ?" 'ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ˢˡᵘʳʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ ᵃˢ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ⸴ ʷⁱᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵉˡˢᵉ‧"
"ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰᵒᵘᵗ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" "ᴳᵒᵒᵈ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵐⁱᵗᵗᵉᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ; ˡᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʸ ʰᵉ
ˢᵉᵉᵐˢ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ‧ "ᴬᵐ ᴵ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‽"
'ʸᵉˢ‧' "ᴺᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ‧‧" 'ʸᵉˢ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧' ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷⁱᵖᵉˢ ⁱᵗ‧
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ˢᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏˢ‧
"ᴳᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢʷᵉᵉᵖ‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᵀᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ‧‧"
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ‧" "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ
ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧" "ᔆᵒ ᵈᵒ ᴵ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧
to be cont. Pt. Two

new plaren lithp wisdom tooth split into parts wisdom teeth

🌸⋆ ˚｡🎀⋆୨🍨୧˚

new flower bow ice cream

 ૮꒰˶• ༝ •˶꒱ა ~♡︎
  /づ🍨づ

new kaomoji cute lamb aesthetic ice cream

   /)/)             (\(\
 {   . .} “eatz" {. .  }
 /づ🍨        🍡⊂\

new picnic cute rabbits ice cream food. meal bunny hare fun adorable

 /\___/\
꒰ ˶• ༝ - ˶꒱
./づ~🍨

new wink soft cat ice cream cute kaomoji kaomoji cute sweet fluffy blink pet little big cat gentle

       ੭
  (         )
(             )
  \\\|||///
    \\||//
      \|/

₊˚⊹♡🍦🌙

new ice cream night dopamine

💗🫶🏻✨🍦

new heart sparkle ice cream shine twinkle glitter

IM BACK LUVSS!! I took ages on this 1 sooo pls support me! <3333  

    ∧,,,∧~     ┏━━━━━━━━━━┓
       (  ̳• · •)  ̳  ~ ♡welcome to the desc! ♡
       /       づ  ~┗━━━━━━━━━━┛
⊹ 🌸 ๋ ˖ ⪩ ៶៸ ๋࣭🍥 ,, ˖ ʚ💮ɞ ࣪˖ ⸝⸝ ৎ୭
⊹⠀ ๋⠀𝅄 𓂃 ๑   ࣪   ˖  ✧   ๋   𝅄 𓂃 ⊹
♡♡ ̲ ̲ 𝅄  ๋🧼 ˖ 𝐄𐓣𝗍𝖾𝗋𝗂𐓣𝗀 【 your name 】’ s desc ｡ ｡ ｡ ᶻz 𝅄🍧ɞ ࣪˖
𝅄૪ ៶៸  ๋🌷𝅄 𝐒υ𝖼𝖼𝖾𝗌𝗌𝖿υᥣᥣ𝗒 𝖾𐓣𝗍𝖾𝗋𝖾ᑯ ! ,, ๋🍥𝅄 ᐢ..ᐢ
   ୨୧ 𝅄💮 ๋ ᶻz ៶៸【 your name 】 ๋ 𝅄๑ ᐢ🧼𝅄 ੭     
 𔘓 ៶៸ ๋🌸𝅄【 content you make 】𝅄ഒ ๋ ,,  ๋ 🏩𝅄
    ๋␥𝅄 🍧៶៸ ⊹ 𝅄 𝐒๑𝖼𝗂αᥣs  ๋  🧼 ױ 𝅄♡゙ ๋
𖣯 ,, 🌸𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 𝐒๑𝖼𝗂αᥣ    】︰Link   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
𖣯 ,, 💞𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 𝐒๑𝖼𝗂αᥣ  ๋   】︰Link   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
𖣯 ,, 💮𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 𝐒๑𝖼𝗂αᥣ   】︰Link   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
𖣯 ,, 🍧𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 𝐒๑𝖼𝗂αᥣ  ๋   】︰Link   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
𖣯 ,, 🍥𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 𝐒๑𝖼𝗂αᥣ  ๋   】︰Link   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
⊹  ⁺ 　﹒　 ⁺ ﹒　　⁺ 　﹒ ⊹ 　 ﹒ 　⁺ 　﹒ ⊹
    ๋␥𝅄 🍧៶៸ ⊹ 𝅄 Info  ๋  🧼 ױ 𝅄♡゙ ๋
𖣯 ,, 🌸𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 Info    】︰Info   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
𖣯 ,, 💞𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 Info  ๋   】︰Info   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
𖣯 ,, 💮𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 Info   】︰Info   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
𖣯 ,, 🍧𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 Info ๋   】︰Info   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
𖣯 ,, 🍥𝅄 ︵【  𝅄 Info  ๋   】︰Info   ꒱ 𝅄ഒ  ๋
⊹  ⁺ 　﹒　 ⁺ ﹒　　⁺ 　﹒ ⊹ 　 ﹒ 　⁺ 　﹒ ⊹
⊹⠀ ๋⠀𝅄 𓂃 ๑   ࣪  Thanks for reading! ˖  ✧   ๋   𝅄 𓂃 ⊹
⁺  ⊹ 　﹒　 ⊹ ﹒　　⊹ 　﹒ ⁺ 　 ﹒ 　⊹ 　﹒ ⁺

new miamiluv bio soap ice cream aesthetic discord snapchat instagram tiktok preppy zepeto fonts

⢭⡙⡜⢢⠓⡜⢢⠓⡼⢰⠡⢎⠴⡁⢎⡔⢣⠒⡌⠲⡐⢆⠲⡈⠤⢃⠆⡹⣝⢮⡽⣍⢯⡽⡹⢮⡝⢧⣏⠷⣫⠽⣭⣻⣭⣯⣽⣭⣻⡝⣎⠷⣙⢮⠳⣭⢳⣙⣎⣳⢹⣌⢳⡿⣏⢿⡹⢯⡝⣯⠽⣭⢯⡽⣭⢯⡽⣭⢯⡽⣭⢯⡽⢭⣏⡽⣣⢯⡝⡾⢭⡳⣭⢏⠷⣿
⣆⠳⣌⠣⡙⣌⠣⣙⠰⢣⠙⡌⢆⡉⠦⡘⠤⣩⠰⢡⠉⢆⠓⡌⢆⠇⡎⡙⠚⢦⢓⣎⠳⣼⠹⢧⣹⣣⢎⣿⣱⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣞⣯⣷⣿⣾⣿⣷⣯⣶⣜⢦⠳⣬⢋⣿⡭⣗⡻⣭⣛⡞⣯⢳⣏⢾⡱⣏⢾⡱⣏⢶⡹⢶⡹⡳⢮⡕⣏⢮⡽⣩⢷⣙⠶⣫⣛⣿
⣎⠱⣂⠧⡱⢌⡑⢢⠓⡬⢘⡸⠠⠜⣠⠑⡜⡠⢑⠢⡉⢆⠩⠔⡊⡔⢃⡇⠀⠀⠡⠈⠧⣣⣛⡜⣶⣽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣻⣭⡉⠈⣷⡻⡼⣝⢧⣛⢾⡱⣏⡞⣧⢻⡜⣧⢻⡜⣧⢏⣳⡙⢧⡳⣹⢜⣣⢞⡵⢎⣭⢳⣣⠭⣿
⣎⠱⣌⢒⡱⢊⠬⡑⡸⢠⠃⡔⢣⠱⣀⠧⡘⢄⡃⢆⠱⡈⢆⡑⠢⢅⡃⡇⠄⠂⢁⠂⢒⢠⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⡻⣶⣟⢷⡹⣎⢷⡹⣎⢷⡹⣞⡱⣏⢾⡱⣏⡞⢶⣙⢦⣛⡥⣛⢵⣪⢓⡾⡸⣍⠶⣣⢧⣛⣿
⢆⠳⣈⠦⡑⡩⢢⠱⠡⢆⢩⠰⣁⠒⡄⢆⡉⢆⡘⠤⢁⠒⠤⡈⢅⠂⡇⡇⠈⣀⠶⢾⢚⡛⣭⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣽⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⡿⣷⣝⢮⡳⣝⢮⡳⡝⣶⡹⢎⡷⡹⣖⡹⡞⣜⡲⢥⡳⣍⠶⣩⢞⣱⣽⣼⠷⣱⢳⢺⣿
⢎⡑⠦⡑⢬⠁⠧⣡⢋⠌⠦⡑⢄⠣⢌⠰⡈⠔⣈⠆⡡⢊⠔⠡⢂⠡⣏⢷⢞⣽⣻⣾⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⡳⣍⠾⣱⣛⡴⡹⣭⠶⣙⢮⠵⣛⣬⣓⣏⣶⣭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡝⢮⡍⣿⣿
⠦⡑⠆⣍⢢⠙⡒⠴⡈⡜⣡⠘⡄⠣⢌⠢⠱⡘⠤⢊⠱⢠⢊⣱⠜⡋⢴⣫⣾⣿⣿⠿⠿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣼⢷⠳⣜⡼⣱⢎⣳⣭⣾⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣚⠧⣝⣺⣿
⠣⡅⡋⠔⡨⢡⠍⢢⠑⣐⠢⡑⢌⠒⢌⢂⠓⡌⠱⣈⠑⡂⠆⣿⣿⣞⣿⣿⠟⣩⢖⣶⣽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⡻⣿⣼⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡹⣎⢵⣺⣿
⡓⢤⡉⠆⡥⢃⠜⡠⢉⠄⢣⠘⡄⢊⠔⣈⠒⡌⠡⢄⠣⢘⡐⣿⣿⠟⢋⡤⣾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠳⣭⢺⣼⣿
⡃⢦⠑⡸⢠⠃⡜⢠⠃⡜⢠⠃⡜⢠⠊⣄⠣⢌⡑⢂⠱⢀⢢⣿⣦⣼⡶⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡷⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣹⢒⡧⣺⣿
⡑⠆⣍⠰⡁⢎⠰⡁⠜⡠⢁⠎⠄⡃⢌⠰⢈⠢⠐⡌⢐⡈⢼⣿⣿⢿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⢦⡻⣔⣻⣿
⡅⡃⢆⠱⡈⢆⠱⡈⢆⠱⡈⠜⡐⠨⡐⠌⢂⠅⢣⠐⣂⠰⣼⣿⣯⢿⣿⣿⡿⠟⢩⣔⣬⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡲⢇⣏⣿⣿
⢆⡑⡊⠔⡱⣈⠦⠑⡌⢆⠱⡈⠔⠡⡐⢌⠢⡘⢄⠃⡔⠠⣿⣿⣟⣯⣿⣡⣰⣬⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡯⣕⠯⣎⣿⣿
⢆⡱⠌⡑⡒⢄⢊⠱⡈⠆⠱⡈⢌⠡⡐⢈⠆⢡⠊⡰⠈⢴⣿⣿⣾⣿⣟⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣬⠳⣭⣿⣿
⢆⠢⡑⢢⠑⡌⢂⠱⠠⢉⠂⢅⢂⠂⡅⠢⢘⠠⢂⠡⠈⣼⣿⢷⡿⣷⣻⣽⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣏⢶⡛⡴⣿⣿
⢎⠱⡈⢆⠱⣈⠢⠁⠎⢠⠉⢄⠊⡰⢀⠣⠌⡐⠈⠄⠡⣾⣿⣟⣿⣽⢯⣷⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⡳⢯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⢯⣟⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣦⢫⠵⣿⣿
⠎⡰⢁⠊⡔⢠⠁⠎⣈⠂⡌⠄⢂⠁⠆⡠⠑⢠⠉⠄⡁⣿⡿⣾⢿⣽⣯⡷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⢟⡽⣳⢯⡿⣽⡻⢯⡷⢯⣻⡝⣯⢞⣳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⡦⣏⢽⣿⣿
⢊⠄⠣⠌⡐⢠⠉⡐⠠⠒⢈⠐⡈⠌⡐⠠⢁⠂⡐⠠⢼⣿⣟⣿⣻⣟⡾⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⡿⣽⣻⣽⣻⣽⣻⢷⣯⣛⣮⢳⣏⣯⣗⡯⡽⣯⣝⡻⣖⢯⡳⣏⢷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢕⠮⣽⣿⣿
⡁⠎⣁⠢⢁⠆⢌⠰⢁⠊⠔⢂⠐⠠⢀⢁⠂⢂⠄⠡⣾⣟⣯⣷⣟⣯⢿⡽⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣯⢿⣽⣳⢯⡷⣯⢿⡽⣶⢻⡜⣧⢻⢶⣻⣼⣳⡗⡾⣵⢻⣎⢷⣫⢟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡭⠛⠻⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡷⣎⠻⣼⣿⣿
⠅⡂⢄⠂⠡⢈⠂⠔⡈⢌⡐⠈⠤⠁⠂⠄⡈⠄⡈⣰⣿⣟⣷⣻⡾⣽⢯⡿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣞⡻⢶⣏⡿⣵⢯⣟⠷⣯⢻⡜⣧⢋⡾⣵⣣⢟⡾⣵⢫⡟⣼⢣⣯⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣏⢿⡔⠂⣀⠀⠉⠙⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣜⢧⢻⣿⣿
⡅⠂⠆⡈⢂⠡⢈⠐⡀⠂⠄⡁⢂⠡⢈⠐⡀⢂⣰⢿⣻⢾⣽⣳⡿⣽⢯⡿⣽⣧⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢾⡹⣗⢮⡽⣞⣟⣾⣻⢮⣗⡻⣜⢧⣿⢷⡝⣮⡝⣮⢳⡝⣮⢗⡮⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣻⠟⣚⣿⣷⣿⣿⠛⠀⡀⠀⠀⠙⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⡞⣎⢿⣿⣿
⠆⡩⠐⠄⡃⡐⢂⠐⠠⢁⠂⡐⢁⠂⡰⠀⢌⣴⡯⣻⣟⡿⣾⣽⣻⡽⣯⣟⣿⡚⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣗⡟⣮⣳⢻⡼⣳⢯⣿⢿⣷⣿⣾⢯⣳⣽⡲⣝⢮⣳⡝⣮⣛⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⠀⠈⣾⣿⣿⣿⡯⢭⠽⢧⡼⡊⠁⠀⠀⠈⠙⠿⣿⣿⡽⣸⢥⣻⣿⣿
⢂⠁⢊⡐⠠⣁⠂⢌⠁⢢⠐⣀⠢⠐⡀⣸⢯⡟⡴⣿⣽⣻⢷⣯⢷⣻⢷⣟⠡⢞⡹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⡽⣣⢯⣟⣳⣯⣿⣻⣿⣻⣿⣻⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⢳⢧⣛⡶⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⡽⢧⠀⠸⣿⢧⡶⢴⢶⡯⡈⠒⣤⡀⣫⠁⡐⠀⢀⠈⢿⣳⡕⡮⣽⣿⣿
⣠⣘⣠⡀⣥⣠⣌⣤⡘⢀⠂⢄⠠⠁⡴⣏⡿⣾⣽⣳⣯⣟⡿⣞⣯⣿⣿⣏⡝⢦⡱⢩⢽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣻⣜⡳⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡻⣜⢯⡞⣵⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⡿⣿⣽⢫⠆⢀⡟⠓⠛⠓⠊⣚⣷⣽⣦⣘⡭⢓⣲⣬⣻⢆⢌⣗⢮⡓⣿⣿⡿
⣽⣿⣍⢡⣭⣽⢿⣯⡀⢂⠘⢄⣢⢿⣹⣾⣿⣮⣿⣷⣿⡾⣿⣽⣿⣮⣿⣯⢞⡥⣛⡔⣎⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⡽⣣⢟⡼⣯⢿⣽⣯⣟⡧⣏⢷⡹⢮⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢷⣻⡷⣽⣳⣯⣟⣠⢦⠀⡂⢔⣬⣳⢟⡮⣋⠴⡬⠟⢫⣿⣵⣻⠟⣌⡺⣧⡛⣿⣿⡿
⣯⣿⣿⠆⣿⡏⢯⣿⠟⣾⣽⢯⣝⡾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣏⢾⣱⣾⡻⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣯⢾⡹⣝⢯⣳⢻⣜⡳⡭⣞⣭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣻⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣿⠨⣕⡾⣵⢯⣋⠖⣭⡚⢥⢊⣿⣯⢷⢳⣿⣷⣜⢳⡝⣿⣿⣿
⠻⠟⠋⠄⢻⣁⡾⣃⠹⢋⣹⣺⡾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⢿⣾⣿⣻⣎⣿⢶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣮⣳⣭⣳⣎⣷⡿⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣞⣿⣯⣷⣯⣿⣿⢿⣻⣟⣯⣇⣾⢷⡻⣽⢣⡞⣽⢣⡝⣎⢾⣿⣽⣣⢽⣿⣾⣿⢫⢿⣿⣿⣯
⢀⢃⢉⠂⣉⡞⠔⣠⢏⡶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢫⡙⢷⣮⢿⣿⣾⣟⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⡿⣽⣞⡿⣽⣞⡷⣽⢫⡾⣽⢳⣏⣞⡳⣏⣜⣮⣿⣷⣻⢮⣻⣿⣿⡞⢬⣟⣿⣿⣟
⢀⠊⣀⢂⡟⢨⡴⣗⢯⣟⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣭⠳⣽⣷⣿⣿⣷⣿⣟⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣟⡿⢯⣟⡾⣯⢿⣳⢯⣟⡷⣽⢾⣝⣯⢟⡵⣻⣜⢧⡳⢾⡼⣿⣷⢿⡽⣳⣿⣿⣯⡟⡾⢫⣿⣿⣯
⢀⠒⢀⡞⣯⡟⣵⣛⣾⣽⢫⠽⡼⣬⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣘⢯⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣾⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣻⢿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⢻⣳⣽⢯⣟⣿⡽⣿⣻⢯⡟⣯⢾⣽⢻⡾⣹⠾⣝⡺⣵⣻⠾⣽⢯⣿⡿⣯⢿⣝⣧⣿⣿⣯⣟⡬⢹⣿⣿⡷
⠠⢈⡼⣹⢧⡟⣷⢯⡿⣥⢋⣾⣵⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡒⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣯⣷⣿⡿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣯⣟⡿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣻⣋⣱⡿⣾⣟⡿⣯⢿⣻⣽⡻⣗⣯⢿⣹⢯⣟⣞⣯⡽⢯⡟⣼⣳⢟⣞⡿⣹⣞⣿⡽⣯⣟⡾⣞⣿⣿⣞⣧⢏⡽⣿⣿⣟
⡹⣎⡷⣯⢿⡽⣯⣟⣳⣽⣻⣿⣾⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⢿⡿⣟⣿⣬⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣟⣯⣷⣿⣟⡿⣟⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣷⢿⣞⡿⣽⣻⣿⣯⢷⣟⣯⣟⡷⣯⢿⡽⣯⢷⣫⣽⣛⡾⣏⣯⢷⣞⣳⢾⣹⡟⣾⢳⢯⡟⣾⣹⠷⣿⡿⣽⣳⢯⣿⣿⣿⢷⣻⢮⡳⢆⣿⣿⣯
⣽⣽⣻⣽⣿⣻⣿⣼⣽⣾⢿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣾⣿⣿⣯⣞⡿⠿⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣻⣽⡾⣿⣽⢿⣯⣿⢿⣟⣷⣿⣿⢯⣿⣳⢿⣯⣟⣯⣙⣿⢾⡽⣯⢷⣻⡽⣾⡽⣫⣟⢿⣛⣾⣛⠾⣝⣯⢳⡻⣭⢟⣳⣛⢷⢯⣿⣿⣿⡷⣯⣿⣿⣿⣟⣯⢿⣽⡹⢆⣿⣿⣞
⣿⢾⣷⢿⣽⣿⣽⡿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣭⣛⡻⢿⠿⠟⢚⣿⣿⣿⣷⡿⣽⣻⣽⣷⣻⣟⣾⡽⣿⣻⣯⣿⣾⡿⣷⣻⢿⣿⣛⣾⣻⣝⣯⢿⣭⡟⣷⣻⣿⣿⡵⣞⣯⣛⡶⣭⢟⡽⣎⢷⣫⢗⣯⢳⣛⣮⢟⣾⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣟⣾⣽⣻⢮⣝⣎⢸⡻⢯
⣿⡿⣯⣿⣿⣾⣟⣿⣿⣟⣷⣿⣿⣾⣟⣿⣾⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⡾⣟⣿⢯⣷⢿⣽⣞⣯⢿⣳⡿⣽⡷⣿⣟⣿⣻⣯⣿⣻⣼⣳⣛⡾⣧⢷⣛⡷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⡽⣞⡵⢯⣞⣭⢷⣫⣞⢾⣹⡝⣮⣿⣿⣿⣾⣟⣷⡿⣟⣾⣳⢯⣯⣋⣞⢦⢳⣹⡚
⣿⣿⣟⣿⣾⣟⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⢿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡾⠋⢀⢽⣿⣽⣿⣻⣟⣯⣿⣳⣯⣟⣯⡷⣟⣯⣿⡽⣯⡿⣟⣾⢯⣷⣳⢯⡷⢯⣳⣏⡾⡽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣷⡝⣞⢧⣻⠼⣧⢷⡺⣝⡮⣝⣳⣿⣿⣿⣟⣾⣟⡿⣽⢾⣽⣻⣾⣟⣞⡳⠎⣽⠸
⣿⣯⣿⣿⣽⣿⢿⣾⣿⢿⣷⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣯⢏⡁⠤⢄⢸⡿⣞⣷⣯⢿⣳⣯⢷⣻⣞⣷⣻⡽⣞⣷⣻⢿⣽⣻⢯⣟⡾⣝⣷⡻⣏⡷⣞⣳⣟⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣎⢷⡻⣵⢫⢷⡹⣞⣭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣳⢯⣟⣽⣻⣾⣟⣷⣻⢮⣟⡵⣏⠳
⣿⣟⣷⣿⣯⣿⡿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣯⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣯⠬⠏⠅⠀⣿⣟⡷⣯⣟⡿⣞⣯⢷⣻⣞⣷⣻⡽⣾⣹⡟⣾⡽⣯⢿⣽⣛⣮⡽⣏⡷⣽⢲⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢟⣿⣎⠷⣭⣛⢮⡳⣝⣾⣿⣿⡿⣞⡷⣭⣟⣾⣯⣿⣟⡾⣷⢯⡷⢯⡖⢩⣝
⣿⣿⣻⣽⡿⣷⣿⣿⣟⣿⣾⣿⣿⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣓⣀⡲⢀⢻⣾⣽⣳⢯⡿⣽⣞⣯⢷⣻⢞⣳⣻⡵⣛⣾⢳⣻⡽⣞⢷⡻⡾⣵⡻⣜⢧⡟⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣟⣻⢳⢎⡟⡶⣭⡳⣝⣾⣿⣿⣿⡽⣯⣽⣳⣿⣽⣾⢿⣽⣻⣭⢷⣻⣻⡜⣹⣾
⣿⣿⢿⣻⣿⣿⣽⣾⣿⢿⣻⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠋⠣⠉⠌⡉⠉⡛⢛⠛⠿⣞⡷⣯⢿⣽⣳⣟⡾⢯⡽⢯⣳⢷⡻⣽⣚⢯⠷⣝⡯⢯⣽⣳⢯⣗⡻⢮⣝⣿⣿⣿⣿⡾⢿⣭⢻⡜⣧⣛⢮⡝⣶⢣⡟⣮⣿⣿⣿⣯⣟⣷⣯⣿⣯⣿⢯⣿⣞⡷⣯⣟⣳⡽⣮⡝⣿
⣿⣿⣿⢿⣷⡿⣟⣯⣿⣿⡿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠑⠂⠀⢀⠢⢐⠂⡀⠄⠃⠀⢻⡽⣯⣟⣾⢳⡽⣞⣯⢟⣯⡽⢾⣝⣧⢯⢯⡻⣝⢾⣛⡶⢯⣳⢯⣝⡳⣎⣿⡿⣟⣭⣛⠷⣎⢷⡹⣖⡽⢎⡷⣎⢷⣹⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣽⢾⣻⢾⣽⣛⡷⣯⢷⣻⡕⡆⣿
⣿⣿⣾⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠉⠁⠀⠠⢈⡂⠒⠀⠂⠀⠄⡀⠀⠸⣟⣷⣻⣞⣯⢟⣾⡱⣟⣮⡽⣛⡾⣼⢫⡷⣻⡝⣾⡹⣞⢯⡳⣏⡾⣱⢏⡞⡷⣝⢦⢯⡝⣮⢳⡝⣶⡹⣏⢾⡹⢮⡽⣻⣾⣿⣿⣯⣷⣿⣻⣾⡽⣯⣟⡿⣾⣽⣻⡽⣯⢷⣫⠵⣿
⣿⡿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣟⣾⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⡿⠛⠁⠀⣤⡂⡈⠅⠂⢀⢁⠢⠀⠡⠠⠐⡀⠀⢻⣞⡷⣟⣾⣻⢾⣽⡳⢮⣗⢯⣳⢽⣫⠷⣧⣛⡶⡽⢮⡳⣏⢷⡹⢧⡻⣜⡳⣝⢮⡳⣝⢮⡳⣽⢲⡻⣼⢳⣏⡷⣽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣽⡷⣯⣷⢿⡽⣯⢷⣫⣿
⣿⣿⣿⢿⣾⣟⣿⣿⣿⣻⣷⢟⠉⠀⢀⠐⠂⠀⡐⠈⠁⢒⠠⠆⠂⢍⠈⠄⠐⠀⠀⠌⣯⣟⢿⣳⣯⢿⡾⣽⣟⡾⣏⣞⢧⣏⡟⡶⣽⢺⡝⣧⢻⡜⣧⣛⢧⡻⣜⡳⣝⢮⡳⣝⢮⡳⣭⢳⡝⣮⠷⣾⡹⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣟⣖⣿
⠿⠿⠽⠿⠛⢛⡛⠃⡉⢁⣠⠀⡂⠑⡂⠌⢠⡑⠀⠌⡉⠐⠠⠄⠩⢀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠈⠄⠸⣟⣞⡻⣽⢯⡿⣷⢯⣿⣻⣽⣟⣮⣽⡳⣭⡳⣝⢮⢷⡹⠶⣭⠶⣹⢲⡝⣮⢳⡝⣮⢳⡝⣮⢳⡝⣧⢟⣳⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣯⣟⣯⡿⣟⣿⣻⣽⣟⣯⢿⡻⠋⣿
⢒⠌⠴⡀⢍⠒⡄⠢⡐⠄⢆⡱⠈⠃⠌⢌⠄⢀⡀⠢⠩⠁⣁⡀⠀⠂⠀⢂⡀⠀⠀⠀⠐⢝⢾⣳⢏⡿⣽⢯⣿⣳⡿⣽⣾⣟⣿⣿⣷⣿⣼⣫⢞⡽⣛⢶⡹⣣⢏⡾⣱⢏⡾⣱⢏⡾⣱⢏⣞⣧⣿⣳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡾⣽⢯⡿⣽⢯⣟⡷⣯⣟⣻⠇⠀⢻
⢌⡞⡔⣊⣆⠩⢄⠃⢐⠊⡀⡐⢉⠁⢂⠄⡂⠒⠠⡄⠄⠡⠀⠠⠄⠡⠁⠂⠈⠀⢀⠀⠈⠀⣸⣿⣿⣾⣧⣟⣾⣳⣟⡿⣞⣯⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣝⣎⢷⣙⢮⡵⣫⢞⣵⢫⣞⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣟⣯⣿⣽⣻⡽⣯⣟⡾⣽⣳⢯⡿⠂⠰⠄
⢢⡘⠬⣀⠐⡒⠢⠬⢄⠆⠥⠐⢊⠑⠒⠠⠠⠁⠂⡀⠈⠄⠂⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠁⠀⡀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣷⣿⣾⡽⣿⢯⣿⣻⣾⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣼⣣⣟⡵⣿⢾⡿⣟⣿⣻⣽⣻⣽⢯⣟⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡿⣾⣻⡷⣟⡷⣯⣟⣷⣻⣟⠇⣂⠒⠀

new stranger things mike wheeler cult sigma Mike Wheeler stare dot art text art ascii art

°🧺°. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁¹²³ #.”🍦 ᵛˡᵒᵍ ⌞📔⌝  ♯. ɴɪᴄᴏʟᴇ ⌇︴™ « ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ʚ✏️ɞ » ℬᴜℋ вᴇ¡°📷° 
˙✧˖°📷 ༘ °❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･

new pencil picnic basket ice cream book

°🧺°. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁¹²³ #.”🍦 ᵛˡᵒᵍ ⌞📔⌝ ♯. ɴɪᴄᴏʟᴇ ⌇︴™ « ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ʚ✏️ɞ » ℬᴜℋ вᴇ¡°📷°

new pencil picnic basket ice cream book

     /)/)             (\(\
   {   . .} “eatz" {. .  }
 o/づ🍨        🍡⊂\o

new picnic cute rabbits ice cream food. meal bunny hare fun adorable

🍦, >ᴗ<

new ice cream new york times

>ᴗ<🍦

new buaya ice cream

https://pubs.asahq.org/anesthesiology/article/96/5/1250/40049/An-Unexplained-DeathHannah-Greener-and-Chloroform

new surgerycore randomcore anaesthesia

AUGUST 21, 2016
Consciousness is a spectrum. It ranges from being fully awake to lightly sedated (calm but remembering most things) to deep sedation 
(seldom remembering anything) and finally general anaesthesia. The depth of anaesthesia can be tailored according to the nature of the procedure.
This reduced state of consciousness is brought on and maintained by delivering drvgs to your body either with volatile gasses which you breathe in 
and/or through a drip into your veins. While you are under anaesthesia your vital signs are constantly monitored to make sure you are ‘asleep’ and 
not feeling any paın. There is continuous monitoring of the electrical activity in your heart, the amount of oxygen in your bľood, your pulse rate 
and bľood pressure. Sometimes a device is used to monitor your brain waves while ‘asleep’, giving the doctor more detailed information about your 
level of unconsciousness. You can experience confusion as you “wake up” after the procedure.
The drvgs used to put you into an unconscious state can take some time to wear off, even as you become more awake after the procedure.
After your surgery is completed the anaesthetist reduces the dose of medications keeping you ‘asleep’ so that you gradually wake up.
It may take 1 to 2 days to fully regain all your thinking abilities.
It produces a feeling of relaxation and even giddiness. Some people describe feeling a tingling sensation while inhaling nitrous oxide. 
At end of surgery, you will awake to a tap on your shoulder and a gentle voice saying something like: “Hi, can you open your eyes?”

new surgerycore doctorcore anaesthesia

General anaesthesia is a state of controlled unconsciousness. During a general anaesthetic, medicines are used to send you to sleep, so you're unaware of surgery and do not move or feel pain while it's carried out.

General anaesthesia is used for surgical procedures where it's safer or more comfortable for you to be unconscious. It's usually used for long operations or those that would otherwise be very painful.


Just before you have surgery, you'll usually be taken to a room where your anaesthetist will give you the general anaesthetic. 

It will either be given as a:

liquid that's injected into your veins through a cannula (a thin, plastic tube that feeds into a vein, usually on the back of your hand)
gas that you breathe in through a mask
The anaesthetic should take effect very quickly. 
The anaesthetist will stay with you throughout the procedure. They'll make sure you continue to receive the anaesthetic and that you stay in a controlled state of unconsciousness. They'll also give you painkilling medicine into your veins, so that you're comfortable when you wake up.

Recovery
After your operation, the anaesthetist will stop the anaesthetic and you'll gradually wake up. You'll usually be in a recovery room at first, before being transferred to a ward.
General anaesthetics can affect your memory, concentration and reflexes for a day or two, so it's important for a responsible adult to stay with you for at least 24 hours after your operation, if you're allowed to go home. 

new surgerycore memorycore anaesthesia

ephemeral, eternal by Bakugods
 Anime » Ace of Diamond/ダイヤのA 
Romance & Humor, Eijun S., Furuya S., 
Miyuki K., Wakana
Published: Jun 14, 2015
ephemeral, eternal
high as a kite
summary: Eijun goes to the dentist and gets 
his wisdom tooth removed.
pairing/s: eijun/wakana, furuya/haruno, 
tetsu/takako


 Wakana grabs the 
car keys and heads out, with her husband 
following behind her.


"W—W—Where are... where are... we..?" 
Eijun drawls, his eyes looking at every 
corner of the interior of the car. Wakana 
glances at Eijun from the road and she 
giggles.

"In the car, Eijun." She answers him, but he 
still continues to look dazed and his mouth 
hangs open.

"Car... red lights..." he mutters under his 
breath, his eyes closing to a half but 
proceeds to look around him. "Huh..
baseball... bat..." He snickers lazily when his 
half-lidded eyes meet the baseball bat 
keychain hanging on the rear-view mirror.

Wakana observes him with an amused smile 
on her face and continues to drive, turning to 
a neighborhood street. "Do you know what 
day it is?" She asks with a curious tone. Of 
course she has to ask. She's having too 
much fun seeing him make a fool out of 
himself under the influence of a drug.

"Day... uhh, it's Christmas, right? 'cause it's 
really, really..." He pauses and lets out a 
long, exhausted exhale, "really... hmm... 
bright." And he rubs his eyes tiredly like a 
child.

"Mmhmm." Wakana replies and parks by the 
sidewalk, along with other vehicles parked in 
front of a house. "It's the 1st of July!" She 
announces, turning off the engine and 
unbuckling hers and Eijun's seatbelt.

"July..." Eijun murmurs, his eyes sleepy and 
dropping to a close. Until they snap wide 
open, his pupils shrunk and his eyeballs 
almost popped out of their sockets. "It's—It's
—It's Grocery 20% Sale Month!" He shouts, 
sitting up on his seat in complete panic.

Wakana throws her head back and laughs at 
his sudden outburst. Okay, she doesn't mind 
dealing with this kind of Eijun. Tame, 
innocent, clueless Eijun; compared to the 
loud, obnoxious Eijun she has to tolerate 
and control with every single day of her life. 
She doesn't mind at all.

"Uh-huh. What else, sweetheart?" She says 
this time, muttering a let's get down to Eijun 
as both of them got off the car—with Eijun 
almost dropping to his weak knees once his 
sneaker-clad feet hit the concrete.

"It's—uh... a Friday?" Eijun guesses, walking 
very slowly to where Wakana was standing. 
She giggles and grabs his arm to guide 
him before walking towards the house they 
parked in front of.

"Nice try, but give me another guess." She 
pushes, climbing up the short steps of the 
front porch of the house. Eijun furrows his 
eyebrows in confusion and his lips form a 
childish pout.

"...Saturday?" He scratches his cheek, 
looking around, once again, aimlessly.

"Close enough." Wakana reaches up and 
was about to ring the doorbell when the front 
door unexpectedly swings open in front of 
them.

"Ah! It's the Sawamuras!" The person who 
had opened the door—who happened to be 
Kuramochi—exclaimed in recognition, a 
sash wrapped across his torso with paint 
balls in different colors hanging on them and 
a protective armor stained with paint was
protecting his front back. His left hand holds 
a toy rifle and he was wearing turtle helmet.

Wakana stared at him weirdly, "Yoichi-kun?" 
She says, but said man only huffs through 
his nose and faces the male Sawamura.

"Oi, Bakamura! Are you giving Wakana-chan 
a hard time again?!" He scolds, grabbing his 
friend by the ear. But Eijun only falls forward 
on to Kuramochi and started to murmur 
things again.

"W—Whoa!" Kuramochi yells, grabbing hold 
of Eijun's shoulders.
He glares at him and his eyebrow quirked. 
Wakana shakes her head in apology, 
grabbing Eijun and making him stand up 
straight once more.

"Aaa, sorry, Yoichi-kun. He just got back 
from the dentist and the only time the clinic's 
open happened to be today so—"

"He got his wisdom tooth removed!" A 
familiar voice says from behind Kuramochi.

Wakana looks behind Kuramochi and sees 
the green-haired man's fiancé walking 
towards them, wearing the same outfit and 
weapon as Kuramochi, except his armor 
barely has any paint on it. "Yeah." Wakana
answers, shaking Eijun's arm.

"Miyuu~ki?" Eijun says slowly once he sees 
the former catcher, his tongue rolling 
clumsily as if testing the name in his mouth 
for the first time.

Miyuki laughs and stands beside Kuramochi,
 "He's as high as a kite!" He flicks Eijun's 
forehead, with the latter not reacting and still 
looking dazed. Miyuki laughs in amusement 
and calls from the inside of the house, "Hey! 
Get the camera!" And proceeds to making 
fun of Eijun's stupefied self.
Wakana watches the two of them as she 
hears shouts from the inside of the house: 

"This is going to go viral!" Jun.

"Oogah!" Masuko.

"Ya—ha! Look at his face!" Yoichi.

"Ehh? He looks dumber than usual!" Mei.

Wakana shakes her head and enters the 
house, seeing Jun and Yoichi holding a 
recorder on their hands. The rest of the men 
were either laughing out loud or cleaning 
their mess up. She sees her idiotic husband 
sitting on a couch looking dazed as ever, 
drool now dripping down his chin. His eyes 
are half-closed.

She laughs again at the hilarious scene, her 
hand covering her mouth to stifle her 
laughter.

NEXT DAY

"Ha?" Eijun exclaims before wincing at the 
pain from his teeth, his hand gripping his 
cheek tenderly. Wakana looks up at him from 
the fresh laundry she was hanging up on 
their closet.

"What is it?" She sticks her head out from 
their walk-in closet.

"Jun-san tagged me in a video..." Eijun 
quietly mutters as his hands worked on 
selecting the video link. Wakana bites her lip 
in amusement and heads back inside the 
closet, trying her best to keep herself from 
laughing.

She hums in response and ignores him 
entirely, making him think that she wasn't 
listening anymore. She hears the video start 
and Jun's voice resounded from his phone, 
"Yo, Eijun!"

Eijun buries his face on his phone as he 
intently watches the clip.

"Yaha! How does it feel being high?" Eijun's 
eye twitches at Kuramochi's remark, his face 
filled with utter confusion. Then there was 
laughter at the background.

"H—high?" Eijun questions more to himself, 
until his own face shows up in the video. His 
face freezes in shock and his eyes widen in 
exaggeration as he gasps. Wakana purses 
her lips and gripped the shirt in her hand 
tightly, restraining herself to laugh as she 
gives glances at Eijun's expressions.

After a few minutes of the video playing, 
Eijun remains silent. But by every passing 
second, his face flushes redder and redder 
than before. All in embarrassment.





Diamond no Ace is rightfully owned by Yuji 
Terajima and Kodansha.

new wisdom tooth wisdom teeth eijun Romance & Humor ephemeral eternal

Sedation. It's medicine that helps the person relax or fall asleep. It may be used with other medicine to reduce pain.
If you’re being sedated, the staff will monitor your vital signs while you’re under anesthesia. 
You may also be given nitrous oxide that you inhale through a mask. That will help you relax but won’t necessarily put you to sleep.
Next, you might be given a sedative intravenously, which will put you into a sleeplike state. They can also inject local anesthesia to numb the areas.
With IV sedation, your care team gives you sedation medication intravenously (through an IV). You will be very relaxed and unaware of the procedure and unable to 
remember it. Your vital signs will be monitored during IV sedation. You will be sleepy for a significant portion of the day.
General anesthesia brings on a sleep-like state with the use of a combination of medicines. The medicines, known as anesthetics, are given before and during surgery 
or other medical procedures. General anesthesia usually uses a combination of intravenous medicines and inhaled gasses.
Once surgery is done and anesthesia medications are stopped, you’ll slowly wake up in the operating room or recovery room. You’ll probably feel groggy and a bit confused.

General anesthesia. It affects the entire body and makes the person unconscious. The person is completely unaware of what is going on and does not feel pain from the surgery or procedure.
General anesthesia is essentially a medically induced coma. Your doctor administers medication to make you unconsciousness so that you won’t move or feel any paın during the operation.
You'll start feeling lightheaded, before becoming unconscious within a minute or so.
You'll feel as though you're asleep. But general anesthesia does more than put you to sleep. You don't feel pain when you're under general anesthesia. This is because your brain doesn't 
respond to signals or reflexes. Someone from the anesthesia care team monitors you while you sleep.
You'll slowly wake either in the operating room or the recovery room. You'll probably feel groggy and a little confused when you first awaken.
When first waking from anesthesia, you may feel confused, drowsy, and foggy. You may feel dizzy when you first stand up. 
Some people may become confused, disoriented, or have trouble remembering things after surgery. This disorientation can come and go, but it usually goes away after about a week.
General anesthesia is generally a combination of intravenous (IV) medications and gases that are used to put you in a deep sleep. You are unaware of the procedure and will not feel anything. 
Your vital signs will be monitored during general anesthesia.

new unconsciouscore surgerycore anesthesia

These may include nitrous oxide (laughing gas) inhaled, an intravenous (IV) line in, oral medications like Valium or Halcion (for anxiety) or a combination, along with anesthesia to numb the pain.

Regardless of which type of anesthesia you’re given, you should feel relaxed and pain-free, with limited to no memory of the procedure. If you’re given general anesthesia, you’ll lose consciousness altogether. A surgical team will closely monitor your pulse, respiration, blood pressure, and fluids. 

new surgerycore paincore anaesthesia

givesmehope:

I met a 16 year old genius who was in medical school, studying to be a pediatric neurosurgeon.

He put every dollar he made at his job into a retirement fund. Why? He wanted to be able to retire at age 30, so that he could spend the rest of his life performing brain surgeries for free.

His philanthropy GMH.

Mar 5 2010

new surgerycore braincore medicalcore schoolcore

Wisdom teeth, a twilight fanfic | FanFiction. 
Books Twilight. Wisdom teeth By:
lauren0126. The title say it all... Bella gets 
her wisdom teeth out and Edward is there to 
care for her. 

https://m.fanfiction.net/s/6270085/1/Wisdom-teeth

- English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - Bella, 
Edward - Words: 2,443 - Published: Aug 25, 
2010

Tomorrow was the day I've been dreading for 
over a week. I was getting my wisdom out in 
the morning. To make it worse Charlie 
scheduled my appointment the day he has to 
go out of town. So of course Edward offered 
to take me. Jessica came up to us.

"Hey Bella good luck tomorrow you'll do 
great" Jessica said

"Thanks Jess"

"Yeah Bella when I had mine out the worst 
part is all that pain your in after" Mike smiled 
at me.

I cringed and Edward growled.

"I mean you'll be fine it's different with 
everyone…" Mike stumbled for words

"Okay I think we should head home" Edward 
glared at him.

Edward pulled me towards the car and 
buckled me in and we were off to his house. 
I was staying there tonight since Charlie was 
out of town and Edward is going with me 
tomorrow. As I walked into the house I went 
straight to Edward's bedroom. I closed the 
door behind me and lay down on the bed, 
my head in the pillow. Edward sighed and I 
heard him coming up the steps.

I heard the door open and weight on the bed 
and Edward lay down next to me, wrapping 
one arm around my waist. He buried his face 
in my hair and kissed my head.

"Bella talk to me love" he laid his head on 
the pillow next to me.

I shook my head and he sighed.

"Can you at least look at me?" he pleaded.

I shook my head again and there was a light 
knock on the door before it opened.

"Bella would you like something to eat
dear?" Esme asked sweetly.

I didn't want to ignore her so I turned over 
and answered her.

"Sure thanks"

"No problem" she gave me a reassuring 
smile and turned to leave the room.

Edward was still lying down but he was 
looking at me anxiously and I lay back down 
so I was facing him. He pulled me closer and 
stroked my cheek reassuringly.
 I sat up and rested my back on the 
headboard.

"You'll be okay. I'll be there when you go to 
sleep and as soon as you wake up"

"Promise?" I asked

"I Promise"

I brought his lips to mine and kissed him with 
as much passion as he dare allowed. He 
pulled away and looked into my eyes with 
shock.

"Bella what are you…?" I cut him off with a 
kiss.

"My mouth is going to be sore afterwards so 
I won't be able to kiss you for a while" I 
explained.

"Oh is that so?"

"Yes" I wined and leaned up to kiss him 
again.

"Do you feel better now?" he asked after a 
while

"A little I'm still nervous" he pulled me into 
his arms again

"And it's okay to be Bella, but trust me when 
I say you'll be fine"

"I just want to go to sleep" I confessed

"Okay but I want you to eat first" Edward 
said sternly.

Without another word I jumped out of the 
bed and down the stairs into the kitchen. I 
wasn't really in the mood to eat but I knew 
that this would probably be the last day that 
could have a real meal. I walked into the 
kitchen just as Esme placed a plate with 
chicken and vegetables in front of me.

"Thanks Esme" I smiled up at her

"Your welcome sweetheart" she smiled back
and walked into the Living room.

I sat eating my dinner for about 10 minutes 
before I got up to put the rest in the trash 
and walked into the living room. Edward 
opened his arms up for me and I slid onto 
his lap.

"So Bella are you ready for tomorrow?' 
Carlisle asked

"I guess" I shrugged

"Don't worry it'll be fun" Emmett laughed 
(That's what my cousin told me)

"You'll be fine and I can take you shopping 
afterwards" Alice cheered

"Bella relax" Jasper and Rosalie said at the 
same time.

Edward's POV

After a while of talking Bella finally fell asleep 
on me and I took her upstairs to my room. I 
laid her down on the bed. I pulled the 
blankets over her and climbed into bed next 
to her. I pulled her close and inhaled her 
scent waiting. Her appointment was at 9 
so it was around 8 when I decided that I 
should probably wake her up.

"Bella it's time to wake up" I shook her lightly

She didn't wake so I decided to have some 
fun. I lifted her up in my arms and set her 
down on her feet.

"Edward!" she whined as she grabbed onto 
me.

I kissed her forehead "Come on and get 
ready"
 I reached over and started to tickle her.

She squealed with laughter and fell back on 
the bed and started to squirm around. I 
moved to her ribs where she was most 
ticklish and she let out the most adorable 
giggle.

"There's that smile" I laughed.

"No fair" I leaned in and kissed her lips once 
more.

"Go and get ready we don't want to be late" 
I walked down the stairs and out to the car. 
The rest of the family went hunting today so I 
could take care of Bella later and I knew that 
she wouldn't want a lot of attention 
after. I heard her come down the steps 
minutes later. She got right into the car as 
did I and started the car. Once we were at 
the oral surgeon office I went to check Bella 
in and she went to get a seat. I followed her 
and took her hand in mine.

"It's really starting to sink in now" she 
whispered as she leaned her forehead on 
my shoulder.

"I know it seems scary right now but it'll be 
over before you know it"

"I know I just…"

"Bella" the nurse from the door called.

I heard Bella's heart pound rapidly and 
grabbed onto my hand in a death grip. If I 
were human she would have really hurt my 
hand. The nurse brought us into the room 
and Bella took a seat in the chair, still 
keeping a tight hold of my hand. The nurse 
came over and rubbed Bella's arm with 
alcohol.

"Just look at me" I told her.

She winced as the pierced her skin and I 
could already see that she was getting 
drowsy.

"You'll have to leave now" the nurse told me.

I leaned down to kiss her one last time on 
the lips.

"I'll be here when you wake up. I love you"

She just closed her eyes.

"We should be done in about an hour" The 
dentist said as he came in.

I nodded. "Just take good care of her" I 
pleaded


I walked out and shut the door behind and 
made my way back to the waiting room. I 
picked up one of the magazines on the table 
and waited. The dentist came out.

"Edward" he called

"She's fine and she did great"

"Can I see her?" I was anxious

"Yep right this way"

He led me into the back room and there she 
was. There was a blanket wrapped around 
her and she seemed pretty out of it.

"I'll go get an ice pack"

"Thank you" I said as he left.

I sat down next to her and rubbed her arm. 
She opened her eyes and reached up to 
touch her mouth but I grabbed her hand 
before she could.

"Don't touch" I warned her

She sighed and reached for my hand and 
grasped it tightly in hers. The dentist came 
back and handed an ice pack.

"That should help with the swelling" he said

He also handed me a paper with directions 
and her pain medication on it.

"She'll be numb for the rest of the day and 
will probably just want to sleep. I'd go and 
get her medications because she'll probably 
be in pain when it wears off. You can take 
her home now."

"Thank you" I said once again and turned 
to Bella

"Are you ready to go?" I asked

She nodded slightly and I gently wrapped my 
arm around her waist and lifted her up from 
the chair. She staggered dizzily on her feet 
but I kept her balanced. I wrapped her coat 
around her and headed out of the office. 
Once we made it safely to the car her eyes 
were already shutting. I started the car and 
drove home. It started raining and I 
remembered that I should pick up her 
medication at the drug store. I contemplated 
whether or not to wake her but I decided 
against it. I ran into the store and grabbed a 
couple of yogurt and pudding cups while I 
was there. I grabbed her medications, paid, 
and hurried back to the car. When I got back 
Bella was up and holding her cheeks.

"Are you in pain?" I asked her

"Mmm" she nodded and I handed her the ice 
pack.

"I'll give you your medicine when we get 
back okay?"

"Umkay" she mumbled

I raced back to the house and helped her out 
of the car when we got back.

I lowered her onto the couch and went into 
the kitchen to get her a pill and some water. I 
looked at the paper and it said that she 
needed to remove her gauze. That meant 
blood. I took a deep breath and headed back 
into the room.

"Bella you need to take out your gauze"

Without a word she got up and walked over 
to the trash. She started to pull out one side 
when she stopped abruptly and looked at 
me.

"I'm fine" I promised her

She continued to pull out the gauze and then 
threw it in the trash. She held her hand out 
for the pill and she took it with ease. She 
walked back over to the couch and placed 
the ice pack back on her face.

"Its nowt colwd" she whined

I smiled as I got an idea "I can help with that"

I walked over to her and placed both my 
hands carefully on either side of her face. 
She leaned into my hands and closed her 
eyes.

"Better?" I asked her

She nodded again and before I knew it she 
was asleep. This was going to be a long 
couple of days

1 week later Bella's POV

It's been 1 week since I got my teeth out and 
I feel better. Edward has been nothing but 
helpful and his hands made great ice packs. 
I didn't swell that much but I could barely eat. 
Today was the first day that I was going back 
to school. Edward and I worked on 
homework and I managed to get all of it 
done. I headed outside and met Edward by 
the car.

"You ready to back to school?" he asked

"I guess" I leaned up to kiss his lips

"I missed that" he said and smiled against 
my lips.

"You have no idea" I sighed

He grabbed my hand as we walked to the 
car.

"Thank you for taking care of me" I said

"There's nothing else I would rather do" and 
he kissed me once more.

new bella swan twilight wisdom teeth

Plankton found himself in a sticky situation. In his haste, he collided with a 
submerged rock, and with a painful snap, one of his antennae broke dangling in half.

His computer wife Karen took him to a clinic. The receptionist, a kind octopus 
named Tentacla, took his information and assured Dr. Dolittlefish would see him 
shortly.

"Plankton?" Dr. Dolittlefish called out, his voice echoing through the room. 
Plankton walked in, Karen trailing behind. 

The doctor examined the fractured antenna. Plankton winced, feeling a sharp pain 
as the doctor prods it gently. Dr. Dolittlefish chuckled, "We'll need to perform a 
repair, and for that, you'll need a touch of anesthesia. It'll make you feel like 
you're floating on a cloud.."

Plankton's one good antenna perked up with interest. "A magical elixir that will 
put you into a state of deep relaxation," Dr. Dolittlefish explained, his eyes 
twinkling behind his spectacles. "You'll be completely unaware of the surgery. We 
give you a little dose to make you drowsy. It's like sinking into a warm, bubble 
bath after a long day of plotting. Trust me, you'll wake up with a fixed antenna 
and no memories of the procedure. It's like a nap that'll keep you unconscious and 
pain-free throughout the operation. It's tailored for each patient, so you'll only 
get what you need."

Turning to Karen, who had been quietly observing the exchange, the doctor said, 
"Karen, if you have any concerns, feel free to ask. Your husband's safety is my top 
priority. I'll be sure to take into account."

Karen sighed, her circuits whirring as she searched for the right words. "Well, 
Plankton has always had trouble with deep sleep. He's a bit of a light sleeper, you 
see. Even the slightest disturbance and he's up for the day. It's hard for him to 
get to sleep."

The doctor nodded, scribbling more notes. "I see," he said thoughtfully. "That does
add a layer of complexity to the anesthesia. We'll need to be precise with the 
dosage to ensure he remains asleep throughout the surgery without any complications. 
We'll use the lightest touch possible and administer the anesthesia in a way that 
minimizes discomfort."

Dr. Dolittlefish turned to Plankton. "Now, when you wake up, it'll be like coming 
out of a delightful dream. You'll feel a bit groggy, like you've just emerged from 
a particularly long nap. You might be a tad disoriented, but that's perfectly normal. 
Your body will be feeling the effects of the medication wearing off, so it's crucial 
that you rest for a while in our recovery area."

Plankton's eye searched Karen', looking for reassurance. She nodded firmly, gripping 
his tiny hand. "You'll be okay, Plankton. I'll be right here."

The doctor nodded. "Karen, you can accompany him into the surgery room. But remember, 
you'll have to go and stay outside once the actual procedure begins."

The next day, Plankton and Karen returned to the clinic, feeling a mix of anxiety 
and hope. The lobby was filled with various sea creatures, all waiting for their 
appointments with their own assortment of woes and ailments. 

"Come on, Plankton," Karen urged, her voice steady. "You've got this."

Dr. Dolittlefish took his place at the head of the operating table, a serious look 
on his face. "Alright, Plankton," he said, his voice steady, "It's time for the 
anesthesia. This might feel a bit strange, but remember, it's just like drifting 
off to sleep." With a flick of his fin, he administered the first dose through a 
small tube connected to a bubble filled with the sedative.

The bubble popped, and Plankton felt a warm sensation spread through his body. It 
started in his toes and traveled up to his antennae, making them feel weightless. 
His eye grew heavier, and he couldn't help but let out a sigh. The room began to 
spin gently, the sounds around him becoming muffled, like the distant hum of a 
lullaby sung by the ocean currents. He felt himself sinking into the chair, the 
cushions seemingly made of the softest sea foam.

"How do you feel?" Dr. Dolittlefish's voice was a comforting murmur.

"Woozy," Plankton slurred, his eyelid fluttering. The room was a blur of lights and 
colors, like a kaleidoscope of bubbles. The pain in his antenna was fading, replaced 
by a pleasant numbness.

Karen squeezed his hand tightly, her grip the only solid thing in his swirling world. 
She watched him closely, her LED eyes full of worry. "It's ok, Plankton," she murmured. 
"You're going to be fine."

The doctor nodded to her encouragement. "I want you to count backwards from one hundred 
ok?"

Plankton, already feeling the warm embrace of the anesthesia, began his count with a lazy 
sensation. "One hundred... ninety-nine... ninety-eight..." His voice grew softer with each 
number, the digits slipping away like grains of sand through his tiny fingers. The world 
around him grew fuzzy, like a TV show losing signal. The lights above looked like distant 
stars, their brightness dimming as he descended into the abyss of unconsciousness.

"...eighty-four... eighty-three... eighty-two..." His eye now half-closed, the surgery room's 
noises melding into a symphony of comforting whispers. The gentle sway of the seaweed outside 
the clinic's windows seemed to be rocking him to sleep. His voice grew more faint, words slurring 
together.

Karen watched him count, her gaze never leaving his face. She could feel his hand loosening 
in hers, his grip becoming as light as a feather. Each number he uttered was a step closer 
to the surgery that would hopefully restore his antenna to its former glory. 

The count grew slower, like a snail on a leisurely stroll across the ocean floor.

His voice was a mere murmur, the words barely discernible. Karen could see his tiny chest rising 
and falling in a slow, rhythmic pattern, his breathing growing deeper and more relaxed with each 
passing moment.

 The colors around them bled into one another, creating a dreamlike landscape. The lights 
above danced like jellyfish in a moonlit lagoon, casting eerie shadows across the gleaming 
surgical instruments. Plankton's eye fully closed now, his count barely a whisper.

Each word was a soft ripple in the vast ocean of sleep that was consuming him. The whirring of 
the machines and the occasional splash of water seemed to fade into the background, replaced by 
the steady rhythm of his breathing. Karen watched, her heart swelling with love and fear as she 
listened to the dwindling numbers.

Plankton's voice was now a faint echo, his body going slack. The room was still, save for the 
hypnotic pulse of the anesthesia bubbles and Plankton's shallow breaths. Karen held her own 
breath, her screen never leaving his face.

 His count grew quieter still, each number a soft, barely perceptible sigh. Karen felt the tension 
in her limbs ease as she watched the lines of worry on Plankton's forehead smooth out. His sleep 
was finally deep and peaceful, the anesthesia working its magic.

"Thirty-four... thirty-three..."  His voice was a mere ripple in the vast sea of quiet that filled 
the room. The last number slipped away, and Plankton's count stopped, his breathing deep and even. 
Karen felt the weight of his hand in hers, a silent testament to his complete surrender to the 
anesthesia's embrace. She watched Plankton's chest rise and fall with each steady breath, his body 
utterly relaxed with his eye sealed shut slightly. The surgery room, once a cacophony of fear and 
doubt, was now a sanctuary of peace, the only sounds the rhythmic beep of the heart monitor and 
Plankton's soft snores.

The doctor nodded, satisfied with the sedation's effect. "Alright, Karen, he finally fell asleep," he 
whispered, patting Plankton's shoulder. "Now, we'll proceed with the actual procedure."

Karen swallowed hard, nodding her head. She had never seen Plankton so vulnerable, but she knew this was 
for the best. "I'll be right outside," she said, her voice wavering slightly. She leaned in and kissed 
Plankton's forehead before letting go. 

With a final squeeze of his hand, she reluctantly let go and went towards the door. The doctor nodded in 
understanding, his eyes focused on the delicate task ahead. As the door slid shut with a soft hiss, Karen 
found herself in the stark, sterile waiting room. The walls were lined with sea-themed art, an attempt to 
provide comfort in a place filled with uncertainty and anxiety. She hovered over to the plush sea sponge chair, 
the material reminding her of home.

Her tentacles wrapped around the phone, her movements deliberate and precise as she dialed the numbers. The first 
call was to Spongebob, she knew he would want to know about the accident. The line rang, and she hoped he'd pick up.

"Karen?" 
"Spongebob, it's about Plankton," she began, her voice trembling. "He's had an accident, and he's in surgery now."

"Oh no!" Sponge Bob exclaimed, his bubbly enthusiasm dimming. "Can I talk to Plankton during the surgery?"

"No, they put Plankton to sleep," Karen explained, her tentacles gripping the phone tightly. "But I'll let him know 
you called as soon as he wakes up."

"Thank you, Karen," SpongeBob said, his voice filled with genuine concern. "Tell him I'm thinking of him."

The receptionist, Tentacla, noticed her distress and swam over. "Is everything okay?" she asked, her tentacles poised 
to offer comfort or assistance.


"It's just... I've never seen him like this," Karen admitted, her voice wavering. "So... vulnerable."

Tentacla nodded sympathetically, her tentacles reaching out to pat Karen's arm. "It's tough, I know. But Dr. 
Dolittlefish is the best in the business. Plankton's in good fins." 

new karen plankton tentacla surgerycore doctorcore doolittlefish antennae

"Ok, Plankton I'm going to give you something to help you relax."

The nurse prepped a syringe, the cold liquid sliding into his gum line. The doctor's voice grew distant. Karen's hand tightened around his, as the anesthesia took hold. Plankton closed his eye, numbness spread. He felt his heart rate slow and his muscles relax as the world around him faded to a gentle buzz. 
The anesthetic was administered, and doctor's instructions to count back from ten echoed in his mind, but he never made it past seven.

The doctor's skilled extracted the troublesome teeth. Plankton's face remained still, his breathing deep and even under the influence of the anesthesia.

Karen squeezed his hand again, hoping he could feel her support through the unconsciousness.

The doctor's face broke to a satisfied smile. "All done," he said, gesturing to the nurse to start cleaning up. "Everything went smoothly." Karen nodded to express her gratitude. "We'll keep him here for a bit longer to make sure he's fully recovered from the anesthesia, but you can stay with him."

As the doctor stepped out, Karen pulled up a chair next to Plankton. His features looked almost childlike, and couldn't help but feel a twinge of protectiveness. He might be trouble, but she cared for him deeply. The nurse bustled around, removing various tubes and monitors attached to him, and soon the room was quiet once more, filled only with the low murmur of the machines.

His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm, and Karen sat there, holding his hand.

The nurse finished her work and gave Karen a nod, indicating that she could talk to Plankton if she wanted. Leaning in close, she whispered, "You did good. Just a little bit longer, and you'll be back." Plankton's eye fluttered open, and he groaned, his speech slurred from the anesthesia. "K-Karen?"

"I'm here," she said, smoothing back his antennae. His eye searched for a moment before the reality of the situation set in, and he tried to sit up. "Easy now," Karen said soothingly, gently pushing him back down. "You're okay. The surgery's over. You did great!"

Plankton's gaze darted around the room, trying to focus. "Where... where are they?" he mumbled, his voice thick and groggy.

Plankton's eye narrowed in confusion before drifted shut again. "Did we get... the formula?" he slurred, his mind still clinging to his latest obsession.

Karen couldn't help but chuckle. "Not today. But don't worry." She watching him closely as the anesthesia wore off.
"You've been out.."
 "So, we didn't get it?" he asked.

The nurse turned to them, noticing Plankton awake. "How are you feeling?"

"Woozy," Plankton slurred words thick and slow.

The doctor nodded understandingly. "That's normal. The anesthesia will wear off in a bit, but you'll be feeling a bit out of it for the rest of the day. You'll need to keep that ice on your jaw to reduce the swelling."

Plankton's eye searched Karen's face, his mind still fuzzy.

"Why you smiling?" he asked.

"I was just thinking about how you're going to have to eat mashed peas."

Plankton groaned. "Mashed peas?"

Karen nodded. "Don't worry, I'll make sure you have plenty of jellyfish juice to keep your strength up. Let's get home," Karen said as she helped him to his feet. He swayed slightly, and she went to steady him.

The walk to the car was a blur for Plankton. He leaned heavily on Karen. "Why the floor tiles look like they're moving?" he murmured.

Karen chuckled, her hand round his waist. "It's just playing tricks."

They made their way out to the parking lot Karen opened the door, and Plankton stumbled in, collapsing onto the backseat.

"You ok?" she asked.

"I think... I think I'm ok," Plankton mumbled, eye slowly closing again. "Just need... to sleep."

Karen nodded and got into the driver's seat, starting the engine. As they pulled out of the parking lot, Plankton's head lolled to the side, and he began to snore softly. She couldn't help but chuckle at his vulnerable state. It was a rare sight to see the ever-scheming Plankton so out of commission.

The drive home was smooth. Karen glanced back at him, his face relaxed and peaceful. 
When they arrived at the Chum Bucket, Plankton's snores grew as she helped him in. He barely stirred as she placed a cold pack on his swollen jaw and handed him a glass of jellyfish juice.

Plankton took a sip, his eye fluttering open. "Ah, Karen," he slurred.

His eye were glazed over as he tried to adjust the ice pack. Karen puts it back in the right spot, tucking a pillow behind his head, patting his shoulder gently. "You need strength...."

He reached for the notepad, scribbling illegibly. "Got to keep planning," he mumbled, voice a distant echo of his usual enthusiasm.

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at his determination. "You should focus on getting better."

Plankton's eye widened, and he tried to sit up, knocking the ice pack to the floor. "The formula!" he exclaimed, his words still slurred.

"Shh, it's ok," Karen said, placing a hand on his shoulder and gently pushing him back down. "The formula can wait."

He mumbled something about "Krabs" and "plan," but words were too jumbled to make sense. Karen recognized the signs of his usual scheming, even in his state. This was the Plankton she knew, always thinking of his next move, even when he could barely keep his eye open.

As she cleared a space on the cluttered lab bench for him to lie down, she noticed his scribbled notes on the notepad. The words "Patty" and "formula" peeked out from a mess of squiggles and half-formed thoughts. She couldn't help but feel pride. Plankton might be a bit loopy from the anesthesia, but his spirit was sharp. She picked up the pad tried to make sense of the scrawl.

Plankton watched her, his eye tracking her movements. "You're not... stealing my ideas, are you?" he accused, voice still thick with sleep.

"No," Karen said, trying to keep a straight face. 
The room was a swirl of colors and shapes to Plankton as he attempted to focus on Karen's face. He closed his eye. "I'm perfectly... coherent," he slurred, trying to sit up again. The room tilted dangerously, and he had to grab the edge of the bench to steady himself.

"Let's not have you knocking anything over clumsy."

"I'm not clumsy," he protested, his words coming out in a slow drawl.

"Ok," Karen said, holding up her hands in mock surrender. "I believe you, Mr. Graceful."

Plankton slumped against the pillow, the effort of arguing too much for his post-surgery state. He mumbled something about jellyfish jelly. Karen shook her head. She knew he'd be back to his usual self in no time, but for now, he needed to rest.

The hours ticked by, the only sounds being Plankton's snores. Karen sat glancing over at him. His chest rose and fell in a deep, steady rhythm, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of relief. The surgery had been a success.

As the sun began to set, Plankton stirred. His eye popped open, and looked around the room with a wild look. "Karen, where are we?"

"You're home."

Plankton blinked, gaze unfocused. "Home," he repeated, as if trying to convince himself. "But what about my teeth?"

Karen couldn't help laugh at his bewilderment. "They're gone. The doctor took them out."

Plankton's expression one of shock. "They're really... gone?"

"Yep," Karen said, voice filled with amusement. "You don't have to worry."

Plankton's expression mix of confusion and relief. "But... how? I don't remember anything."

Karen chuckled. "That's anesthesia for you. It's like a vacation from reality."

Plankton blinked, his mind racing to catch up with the situation. "Vacation?" he murmured, the sounding foreign in his mouth. "No, no, no," he protested, flailing about as he tried to sit up. "We must... we must... " His words trailed off through the anesthesia haze.

Karen placing a firm but gentle hand on his shoulder. "Plankton, please. You just had surgery."

"But the Krabby Patty... the formula... we can't lose it," he slurred, voice cracking.

Karen's smile softens. "Don't worry just focus on you getting better."

Plankton stilled, and he nodded slowly, antennae drooping. "Ok," he murmured. "But as soon as I can, we go back to work."

"Of course," Karen said soothingly, pushing him back down onto the makeshift bed.

The room grew quiet again, save for the occasional snore from Plankton and the low hum of lab equipment.

Hours passed by the time Plankton stirred again. His eye blinked open a glimmer of lucidity in his gaze. "Karen?" he called out, his voice still slurred but with a hint of urgency.

"I'm here," she said. She had been keeping watch.

Plankton sat up slowly, the anesthesia's finally lifted. His jaw felt heavy. "How long was I out?"

"A few hours," Karen replied, her voice calm and assuring. She had been expecting this moment, when the fog of the anesthesia would clear.

"I feel like I've been hit by a Krabby Patty press," he grumbled, holding his jaw gingerly.

"It's normal," Karen said, her voice steady. "Give it time. The pain will ease up."

"What about the... the formula?" he asked, his voice strained.

"It's safe," Karen assured him. "Mr. Krabs doesn't even know you're down for the count."

The mention brought a spark of energy to Plankton's eye. He pushed himself to his feet, the cold pack slipping to the floor with a wet thud. "We can't waste time," he said, his voice stronger now. "We must... we must..."

But before he could finish his thought, a wave of dizziness washed over him, and he stumbled flailing. Karen caught him, grip firm but gentle, and helped him back down to the bench. "You're not going anywhere."

Plankton groaned, stubbornness battling with his body's insistence on recovery. "But the... the Patty," he mumbled.

"I know," Karen said, her tone a mix of sympathy and amusement. "But you're in no shape right now. Besides, we've got a week of mashed peas to look forward to."

"Why does it have to be mashed peas?"

new AI Story Generator plaren wisdom teeth

ANTENNAE i

Plankton found himself in a sticky situation. In his haste, he collided with a 
submerged rock, and with a painful snap, one of his antennae broke dangling in half.

His computer wife Karen took him to a clinic. The receptionist, a kind octopus 
named Tentacla, took his information and assured Dr. Dolittlefish would see him 
shortly.

"Plankton?" Dr. Dolittlefish called out, his voice echoing through the room. 
Plankton walked in, Karen trailing behind. 

The doctor examined the fractured antenna. Plankton winced, feeling a sharp pain 
as the doctor prods it gently. Dr. Dolittlefish chuckled, "We'll need to perform a 
repair, and for that, you'll need a touch of anesthesia. It'll make you feel like 
you're floating on a cloud.."

Plankton's one good antenna perked up with interest. "A magical elixir that will 
put you into a state of deep relaxation," Dr. Dolittlefish explained, his eyes 
twinkling behind his spectacles. "You'll be completely unaware of the surgery. We 
give you a little dose to make you drowsy. It's like sinking into a warm, bubble 
bath after a long day of plotting. Trust me, you'll wake up with a fixed antenna 
and no memories of the procedure. It's like a nap that'll keep you unconscious and 
pain-free throughout the operation. It's tailored for each patient, so you'll only 
get what you need."

Turning to Karen, who had been quietly observing the exchange, the doctor said, 
"Karen, if you have any concerns, feel free to ask. Your husband's safety is my top 
priority. I'll be sure to take into account."

Karen sighed, her circuits whirring as she searched for the right words. "Well, 
Plankton has always had trouble with deep sleep. He's a bit of a light sleeper, you 
see. Even the slightest disturbance and he's up for the day. It's hard for him to 
get to sleep."

The doctor nodded, scribbling more notes. "I see," he said thoughtfully. "That does
add a layer of complexity to the anesthesia. We'll need to be precise with the 
dosage to ensure he remains asleep throughout the surgery without any complications. 
We'll use the lightest touch possible and administer the anesthesia in a way that 
minimizes discomfort."

Dr. Dolittlefish turned to Plankton. "Now, when you wake up, it'll be like coming 
out of a delightful dream. You'll feel a bit groggy, like you've just emerged from 
a particularly long nap. You might be a tad disoriented, but that's perfectly normal. 
Your body will be feeling the effects of the medication wearing off, so it's crucial 
that you rest for a while in our recovery area."

Plankton's eye searched Karen', looking for reassurance. She nodded firmly, gripping 
his tiny hand. "You'll be okay, Plankton. I'll be right here."

The doctor nodded. "Karen, you can accompany him into the surgery room. But remember, 
you'll have to go and stay outside once the actual procedure begins."

The next day, Plankton and Karen returned to the clinic, feeling a mix of anxiety 
and hope. The lobby was filled with various sea creatures, all waiting for their 
appointments with their own assortment of woes and ailments. 

"Come on, Plankton," Karen urged, her voice steady. "You've got this."

Dr. Dolittlefish took his place at the head of the operating table, a serious look 
on his face. "Alright, Plankton," he said, his voice steady, "It's time for the 
anesthesia. This might feel a bit strange, but remember, it's just like drifting 
off to sleep." With a flick of his fin, he administered the first dose through a 
small tube connected to a bubble filled with the sedative.

The bubble popped, and Plankton felt a warm sensation spread through his body. It 
started in his toes and traveled up to his antennae, making them feel weightless. 
His eye grew heavier, and he couldn't help but let out a sigh. The room began to 
spin gently, the sounds around him becoming muffled, like the distant hum of a 
lullaby sung by the ocean currents. He felt himself sinking into the chair, the 
cushions seemingly made of the softest sea foam.

"How do you feel?" Dr. Dolittlefish's voice was a comforting murmur.

"Woozy," Plankton slurred, his eyelid fluttering. The room was a blur of lights and 
colors, like a kaleidoscope of bubbles. The pain in his antenna was fading, replaced 
by a pleasant numbness.

Karen squeezed his hand tightly, her grip the only solid thing in his swirling world. 
She watched him closely, her LED eyes full of worry. "It's ok, Plankton," she murmured. 
"You're going to be fine."

The doctor nodded to her encouragement. "I want you to count backwards from one hundred 
ok?"

Plankton, already feeling the warm embrace of the anesthesia, began his count with a lazy 
sensation. "One hundred... ninety-nine... ninety-eight..." His voice grew softer with each 
number, the digits slipping away like grains of sand through his tiny fingers. The world 
around him grew fuzzy, like a TV show losing signal. The lights above looked like distant 
stars, their brightness dimming as he descended into the abyss of unconsciousness.

"...eighty-four... eighty-three... eighty-two..." His eye now half-closed, the surgery room's 
noises melding into a symphony of comforting whispers. The gentle sway of the seaweed outside 
the clinic's windows seemed to be rocking him to sleep. His voice grew more faint, words slurring 
together.

Karen watched him count, her gaze never leaving his face. She could feel his hand loosening 
in hers, his grip becoming as light as a feather. Each number he uttered was a step closer 
to the surgery that would hopefully restore his antenna to its former glory. 

The count grew slower, like a snail on a leisurely stroll across the ocean floor.

His voice was a mere murmur, the words barely discernible. Karen could see his tiny chest rising 
and falling in a slow, rhythmic pattern, his breathing growing deeper and more relaxed with each 
passing moment.

 The colors around them bled into one another, creating a dreamlike landscape. The lights 
above danced like jellyfish in a moonlit lagoon, casting eerie shadows across the gleaming 
surgical instruments. Plankton's eye fully closed now, his count barely a whisper.

Each word was a soft ripple in the vast ocean of sleep that was consuming him. The whirring of 
the machines and the occasional splash of water seemed to fade into the background, replaced by 
the steady rhythm of his breathing. Karen watched, her heart swelling with love and fear as she 
listened to the dwindling numbers.

Plankton's voice was now a faint echo, his body going slack. The room was still, save for the 
hypnotic pulse of the anesthesia bubbles and Plankton's shallow breaths. Karen held her own 
breath, her screen never leaving his face.

 His count grew quieter still, each number a soft, barely perceptible sigh. Karen felt the tension 
in her limbs ease as she watched the lines of worry on Plankton's forehead smooth out. His sleep 
was finally deep and peaceful, the anesthesia working its magic.

"Thirty-four... thirty-three..."  His voice was a mere ripple in the vast sea of quiet that filled 
the room. The last number slipped away, and Plankton's count stopped, his breathing deep and even. 
Karen felt the weight of his hand in hers, a silent testament to his complete surrender to the 
anesthesia's embrace. She watched Plankton's chest rise and fall with each steady breath, his body 
utterly relaxed with his eye sealed shut slightly. The surgery room, once a cacophony of fear and 
doubt, was now a sanctuary of peace, the only sounds the rhythmic beep of the heart monitor and 
Plankton's soft snores.

The doctor nodded, satisfied with the sedation's effect. "Alright, Karen, he finally fell asleep," he 
whispered, patting Plankton's shoulder. "Now, we'll proceed with the actual procedure."

Karen swallowed hard, nodding her head. She had never seen Plankton so vulnerable, but she knew this was 
for the best. "I'll be right outside," she said, her voice wavering slightly. She leaned in and kissed 
Plankton's forehead before letting go. 

With a final squeeze of his hand, she reluctantly let go and went towards the door. The doctor nodded in 
understanding, his eyes focused on the delicate task ahead. As the door slid shut with a soft hiss, Karen 
found herself in the stark, sterile waiting room. The walls were lined with sea-themed art, an attempt to 
provide comfort in a place filled with uncertainty and anxiety. She hovered over to the plush sea sponge chair, 
the material reminding her of home.

Her tentacles wrapped around the phone, her movements deliberate and precise as she dialed the numbers. The first 
call was to Spongebob, she knew he would want to know about the accident. The line rang, and she hoped he'd pick up.

"Karen?" 
"Spongebob, it's about Plankton," she began, her voice trembling. "He's had an accident, and he's in surgery now."

"Oh no!" Sponge Bob exclaimed, his bubbly enthusiasm dimming. "Can I talk to Plankton during the surgery?"

"No, they put Plankton to sleep," Karen explained, her tentacles gripping the phone tightly. "But I'll let him know 
you called as soon as he wakes up."

"Thank you, Karen," SpongeBob said, his voice filled with genuine concern. "Tell him I'm thinking of him."

The receptionist, Tentacla, noticed her distress and swam over. "Is everything okay?" she asked, her tentacles poised 
to offer comfort or assistance.


"It's just... I've never seen him like this," Karen admitted, her voice wavering. "So... vulnerable."

Tentacla nodded sympathetically, her tentacles reaching out to pat Karen's arm. "It's tough, I know. But Dr. 
Dolittlefish is the best in the business. Plankton's in good fins." 

new karen plankton tentacla surgerycore doctorcore doolittlefish antennae

ᵃⁿ ᵃʳᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ˡᵉᵍ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᶠʳᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳʸ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵒⁿ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉⁿᵈ‧" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃʳᵉᵃ‧ ᶠʳᵉᵈ
ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᶠⁱˣ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴬⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ'ˢ ᵈⁱᵃᵍᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ
ᵃᶜʳᵒˢˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᶠʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉʳʸ ᵇᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉˢ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ
ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" ᶠʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵘᵇᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰⁱˢ
ᵃʳᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᶜᵃˢᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ‧ 'ᴴᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵉᵐᵉʳᵍᵉᵈ
ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʸᵉᵗ' ᶠʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵒʳ
ᵃʷᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧ "ᴹᵃʸ ᴵ ᵃˢᵏ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ?" ᶠʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ‧
"ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ʳᵉᵖᵃⁱʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᶠʳᵃᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ
ⁱⁿʲᵘʳᵉᵈ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒⁿᵉ ᶜʳᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ⁱᵗ ʷᵃˢ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵉᵍ'ˢ ˢᵒ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒˢᵃᵍᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢᵗʳᵒⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵈ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰⁱᵐ
ⁱⁿ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧" ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᶠʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆᵒ ⁱᵗ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧"
"ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ! ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ?" ᴴᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ
ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ
ᵘⁿʰᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ˢˡⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ᶠʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᶠʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ
ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵐʸ ˡᵉᵍ‧ ᴳᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" ᶠʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ
ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉʳᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃʳᵉᵃ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃᶜʳᵒˢˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ
ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉᵃ⸴ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵉˡⁱᵛᵉʳ
ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵈ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ! ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ'ᵐ
ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧" ᶠʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᶠʳᵉᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵘʳˢᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ˢˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵃˡ
ʷᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵃʳʳʸ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏ⸴ ᶠʳᵉᵈ ᵒʳᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃ ʳᵉᵍᵘˡᵃʳ
ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ‧

new legcore armscore fred surgerycore nursecore bikinibottomcore medicore mediccore fredcore an arm and a leg

ᴸⁱᵗʰᵖ Part 2
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᔆᵒᵐᵉ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ
ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵘᶜʰ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵃˢ ˢᵘᶜʰ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵒˢᵗᵖᵒⁿᵉ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ ᵒʳ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖʳᵉᶠᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ!" 'ᴼʰ‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵃˡᵏˢ
ᵗᵒ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ?"
"ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧" "ᵂʰʸ?" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧" "ᴮᵘˢʸ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ?"
"ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗˢ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ⁿᵒᵗ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰⁱʳᵈ
ᵐᵒˡᵃʳˢ ˢᵘʳᵍⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧"
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʰᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‽" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ
ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˢᵐᵒᵗʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʰᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ʰʸᵖᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃᵗᵉ‧
ᴬˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵇʳⁱᵉᶠ ⁿᵃᵖ
ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧
"ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ ᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴵ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ ˢʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ!"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃᵗ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!"
'ᴰⁱᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ?' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉʳˢ ᵃˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧"
"ᴵ'ᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ˢⁱᵍʰˢ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᵏⁱᵈ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ˢⁱᵗ?"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᴮᵃʳᵍ ᴺ ᴹᵃʳᵗ ᵒⁿ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ!"
ᴴᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᵍˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵖᵃᶜᵏˢ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖ ˢᵒᵒᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰʸ'ᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᶜᵉ ᶠᵒʷ ᵐᵉ?" "ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˢᵒ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵃˢ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵉʷ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ?" "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
"ᴼʰ ⁱᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡˢ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍˡᵃᵈ⸴ ᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ?" "ʸᵉˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒ‧‧‧"
"ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧
"ᔆᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵉᵈᵍᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" "ʸᵉˢ?"
"ᵂᵉˡˡ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ
ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉ ᵒʳ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ˡⁱⁿᵍᵉʳˢ‧"
"ᴼʰ‧" "ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʷⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒʳ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ʰᵘʳᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ‧"
ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ
ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵉˡᶜᵒᵐᵉ‧ ᴵˢ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵃˢᵏ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ?" "ᴰᵉᵖᵉⁿᵈˢ‧" "ᴵᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃˢᵏ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ 
ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴵ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ
ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᴵ
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ'ᵐ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧"
"ᔆᵒ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜⁱⁿᵉ ⁱᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ?" "ᴺᵒᵗ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵈᵘʳᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˢᵗʳᵒⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ˢᵒ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ⁿᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ʳᵉᵍʳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ
ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᑫᵘⁱʳʳᵉˡ? ᴬⁿᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ! ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧"
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵈʸ
ʷᵒʳᵏˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱˢ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?" "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧"
"ᴴᵉʸ ᵏⁱᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ
ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵒᵘᵍʰᵗᵗᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" "ᴳᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ!" ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ⁱⁿ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᵂʰʸ'ˢ ˢʰᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ʳᵒᵒᵐ?"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᔆʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵇᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃ ᵛⁱʳᵘˢ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ!"
"ᴱˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ⸴ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵖᵘʳᵖᵒˢᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ!"
ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵘˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢᵒ⁻ᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ!"
"ᵂʰ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ
ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉⁿˢⁱᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ‧
"ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ‧‧" ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ‧ "ᔆᵒ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵉˡᵗˢ ᵒʳ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧
"ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʰᵉʳ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ
ʷᵉᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ˢʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ
ᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴴᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇˡᵃᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧"
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ; ᶠⁱⁿᵉ?" "ᴳᵉᵗ ᵐ⁻ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ⁱ⁻ⁱᵗ ʰ⁻ʰᵘʳᵗˢ‧‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᵗᵒ
ᵗⁱʷᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰ⁻ʰ⁻ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵒᵗʰ‧
"ᴼʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢ⁻ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵃʳᵉ ⁱᵐᵖᵒʳᵗᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʷᵉᵃˢᵉ ʷᵉᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ!"
to be cont. Pt. Three

new lithp split into parts wisdom tooth wisdom teeth

He felt his eyelid grow heavy to anesthesia.

"Alright, Mr. Plankton, you're gonna start 
feeling sleepy," the doctor's voice echoed. 
The world around him grew fuzzy, sounds 
becoming muffled and indistinct. His head 
lolled, body slack. The nurse's grew blurry, 
darkness before not even nothingness. 
Karen, his wife, sat by him.

Finally, the doctor stepped back, turned and 
gave her a thumbs up.
The nurse began to clean Plankton's face, 
wiping away the excess saliva and bleeding 
with gentle touch.

Karen follows as they wheel him out.

His bed was pushed into a small cubicle, his 
breathing slow and even.

In stumbled SpongeBob.

Karen smiles. "The surgery went well, he's 
just sleeping it off," she assured.

SpongeBob's taking in the beeping monitors. 
"What's all this for?" he asks, curiosity 
piqued.

"To make sure he's ok while he's asleep," 
Karen explained. "The doctor said he'd be 
out for a little while."

The yellow sponge nodded, his gaze 
lingering on the small wads of gauze 
peeking out from the sides of Plankton's 
mouth. "What's that?" he asks.

"It's to help absorb.."

Sponge Bob took in the sight of Plankton, 
who had begun to drool slightly onto the 
pillow beneath his head. The saliva pooled. 
"Oh no, Plankton. You're drooling!"

Sponge Bob watched as drool continued to 
form like a thin string connecting Plankton's 
mouth to the pillow. 
Karen chuckled softly. "It's normal, Sponge 
Bob. He won't feel it as he's asleep."

SpongeBob nodded, but curiosity remained.

"Can I... I mean, should I... wipe it up?" he 
asks.

Karen laughs. "It's ok, they'd take care of it. 
Just let him rest."

"I promise to be super gentle"

Karen nodded, a small smile playing. 
"Alright. Just be careful."
His movements were deliberate, eyes never 
leaving Plankton's mouth as he approached. 
The drool strand grew longer, a tiny bridge 
between his friend and the pillow.
The droplet fell away, landing on the pillow 
with a soft splat. Plankton stirred slightly but 
didn't wake. 
"It's fine. He's going to be a bit out of it when 
he wakes up anyway. Why don't you try 
talking to him while we wait for him to wake? 
It might help him feel more at ease."

"Hey it's Sponge Bob. You're ok, just having 
a little nap. No Krabby Patties to steal right 
now," he added with a chuckle.

Plankton's eye began to flutter, a sure sign 
that he was slowly coming back to 
consciousness. His body twitched, the 
anesthesia wearing off. "Looks like he's 
waking up," she said.

Karen leaned closer, her hand reaching out 
to gently squeeze his. "Honey, it's me," she 
whispered. "You're ok."

Plankton's unfocused and glazed. 
"Where... what... happened?" he mumbled. 
"You had wisdom teeth removed. You're in 
recovery," she said, voice soothing.

Plankton blinked. "Wis...wis...what?"

"You had a little...uh...dental appointment," 
SpongeBob said.

"Teeth...gone?" he mumbled, still groggy.

"You're fine," she assured.

"I feel... funny," he giggled, voice silly.

"Just relax, Plankton," Karen said. 
"But...but I wanna...see!" Plankton protested, 
arms flailing weakly. 
"Plankton, you need rest."

"But I'm not tired!" he exclaimed, as his head 
lolled back onto the pillow.
"I... I want to dance," he said, voice still 
slurred, which only resulted in more drool 
escaping.
"First, you gotta get better," she said, voice 
earnest.

Plankton's giggles grew, his eye half-closed. 
"But I'm already the best... at... at... at... " he 
mumbled, trailing off.

"It's anesthesia," the nurse chimed in. "It can 
make people say some funny things. You're 
just feeling a bit loopy, Plankton. You'll be 
back to your usual self soon."

Plankton's giggles grew softer, his eye 
struggling to stay open. "But... but... I'm not 
tired," he protested weakly, his voice a mere 
whisper. His eyelid began to droop once 
more.

Sponge Bob leaned in. "You just had 
surgery, Plankton. You need to rest," he said 
firmly.

Plankton's giggles turned into snores, his 
tiny body giving in despite his protests.

"He's going to be out for a while," the nurse 
said. "Anesthesia can take time to wear off 
completely."

Karen nodded, watching his chest rise and 
fall with each snore. Sponge Bob reached 
out and lightly patted Plankton's arm.
Plankton's snores grew quieter and stirred, 
eye cracking.

"Wha... SpongeBob?" he mumbled, groggy.

Sponge Bob's heart swelled at the sight of 
his confused expression. "Just keeping you 
company as you wake."

Plankton's eye rolled to the side. "Wha... 
what are you doing?" he slurred, his voice 
barely above a whisper. He tried to lift his 
hand to his mouth, but it flopped back down 
onto the bed with a limp thud. "Drool? I...I 
can't stop," he mumbled, his drool pooling 
around the fresh gauze.

Sponge Bob chuckles. "It's ok, Plankton," he 
said.

Plankton's eye narrows. "Not funny," he 
mumbled, words barely intelligible. Yet as he 
said it, another string of drool began to form, 
stretching from his mouth to the pillow.

Sponge Bob's chuckles grew. "I know, I 
know. It's just... you're so... so... " he couldn't 
find words, laughter took over.

Plankton's unable to control his drool. "I'm 
so...so...so..." he tried to form a coherent 
thought.

"So what, Plankton?"

"I'm...I'm not...not...drooling," he managed to 
say, words barely coherent.

But even as he spoke, a new droplet formed 
at the corner of his mouth. "You sure?" 
"St...stop," Plankton managed to mumble, 
his mouth open and drooling again. 
"It's...it's...embarrassing."

Sponge Bob smiled. "I know, you're ok. The 
surgery went well," he said. "Alright, we can 
get him ready to go home now," says nurse. 

They carefully lift Plankton from the bed, 
body still limp from the anesthesia.

"You ok?"

"Mm-hmm," Plankton mumbled, head lolling 
to one side. He struggled to keep his eye 
open, but the medication was too strong. 
Plankton's eye drooped shut once more, his 
snores echoing through the hall. "Whoa, 
there he goes again…"

"He's still pretty out of it," she said.

Plankton's head lolled to the side, his mouth 
hanging open. "Whoa, Plankton, wake up," 
Sponge Bob said, gently shaking his 
shoulder.

"Mmph," Plankton mumbled, his eye 
cracking open. "Where...are we?"

"Almost to the car," Karen said. "Just a bit 
longer."

But Plankton's eyelid grew heavier.

The nurse disappeared through the doors, 
leaving Karen and Sponge Bob to maneuver 
Plankton into a more upright position. His 
head kept flopping to one side, his snores 
grew louder. "Come on, Plankton, stay with 
us," Karen urged.

Sponge Bob leaned close. "You ok?" he 
asked, patting Plankton's shoulder.

Plankton's head lolled to the side, eye half-
open. "Mmph...tired," he mumbled.

Karen managed to get him in, his body 
collapsing into the seat like a ragdoll. She 
buckled him in. "You're gonna be ok," she 
whispered.

Sponge Bob climbed into the backseat.

Karen started the engine. "Let's get him 
home."

The car ride was a blur of Plankton's snores 
and occasional mumble. Sponge Bob sat in 
the back, his hand on Plankton's shoulder, 
keeping his friend from lolling too far to the 
side.

Each time Plankton nodded off, his mouth 
would droop, and gauze would slip out.

"Plankton, gotta keep it in."

Plankton mumbled something incoherent, 
his mouth still open and drooling.

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his hand ready 
to catch the gauze if it fell out again. 
Plankton's eye fluttered open, looking 
around the car. "Just stay with us, ok?"

Sponge Bob nodded, hand on Plankton's 
shoulder. He watched as Plankton's eye 
drooped, the gauze slipping again. He 
leaned over and gently pushed it back.

"We're almost there."
 Karen chuckled from the driver's seat.

Sponge Bob’s grip on Plankton's shoulder 
tightening slightly. "Want to play a game?"

"Mmph...game?" he mumbled.

"I spy with my little eye, something..."

But Plankton's head had already dropped 
back, snores echoing. Karen glanced in the 
mirror. "I think he's out for the count," she 
said.

Sponge Bob was still vigilant, making sure 
Plankton didn't tumble out of the car. With 
Karen's help, they managed to get him to the 
couch. Sponge Bob helped prop Plankton 
up, careful not to jostle him too much. 
Everything’s just fine. 

new AI Story Generator plankbobs plaren wisdom teeth

ᴸⁱᵗʰᵖ Part 3
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ 
ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ⁿᵒ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵒˡ ᵒᶠ
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃˢ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘʳᵍᵉʳʸ‧
ᴮᵘᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ 
ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ
ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏˢ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ
ᵈʳᵃʷᵉʳ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵉᵉ ᵃ ʲᵒᵘʳⁿᵃˡ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ʳᵉᵃᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ʲᵒᵘʳⁿᵃˡ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ
ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵖˡᵃⁿˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵃⁿ ᵉⁿᵗʳʸ ᵒᶠ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵗᵒ!
'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒˢᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ
ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ʷᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ
ᵃʳᵍᵘᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴮᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᴮᵃˢˢ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ‧ ᴬ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ!
ᴮᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵘʸ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸ
ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ‧ ᔆᵒ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴵ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒʷ
ʳⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧'
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵒᵘʳⁿᵃˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧
'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃʳᵉˢ‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴹᵒʳᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵉˢʰ
ⁱᶜᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧"
"ᴵⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʲᵃʷ?" "ᴳᵘᵐˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˢᵒˡᵘᵗⁱᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˢᵃʸˢ⸴ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈᵃᵐᵖ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧
"ᔆᵒᵃᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ⸴ ⁱᶜᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ? ᴮᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?"
"ʸᵉˢ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ ⁱⁿ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧
"ᴵ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵒⁿ’ʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿ’ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ‧ ᴵᶠ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ʷⁱᵛᵛ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᶠʷᵉⁿˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧" "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ
ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᵏᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵃⁿʸ‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʷʰᵉʰ ᴵ ᵖˡᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉᵐⁱˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʷᵃⁿᵗ ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˡˡᵒʷˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵗᵒ
ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ'ˢ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʷʳⁱˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ‧
"ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠʳᵉˢʰ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵖⁱⁿᵏ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵈᵃᵐᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ⁿᵉʷ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ
ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧ "ᴰᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗ⁻ᵗᵉˡˡ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ⁻ᵃᶜᶜᵉᵖᵗᵃᵇʷᵉ ᶠ⁻ᶠᵒʳ
ᵘˢ ᵗ⁻ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘⁿᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ
ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ⁱⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ⸴ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵘⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵃˡˡ
ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʷᵉᵗ ᵍᵃᵘᶻᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧"
ᵂʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴮʳᵘⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐ
ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱˢ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ⁿᵃᵗᵘʳᵃˡ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵗᵉˡˡˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠ ʷʰʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ⁱᵐᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵘⁿᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈˡʸ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ‧"
ᔆᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ 'ᵉᵐ ᵇᵉ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉˣᵗ
ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ‧ "ᔆᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ⸴ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵉˣᵖˡᵒᵈᵉ; ᵒʷⁿʷʸ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʷ ᵐʸ
ʷⁱᶠᵉ'ˢ ᶠʷᵉⁿˢ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ⁿᵒⁿˢᵉⁿˢᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʷ
ᵈʳᵒᵒˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵃʷᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉⁱʷᵈ‧" "ᴴᵉʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?"
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ "ᴸᵒᵒᵏ; ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ
ˢᵒ ᵃᵐᵃᶻⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴵᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ ˢᵘᶜʰ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ
ᵃ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ‧ ᴵᵗ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵒᵈⁱᵉˢ
ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃˡ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳᵗ‧ ᵀᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧"
"ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᶜᵗ ⁱᶠ ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ
ʷᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ‧ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘⁿˡᵉˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵍᵒ ᶠᵒʷ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵖᵉᵗ ˢⁿᵃⁱˡ‧ ᴳᵒᵒᵈ
ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧" End Finale

new lithp split into parts wisdom tooth wisdom teeth

He slurred his words, a side effect of his wisdom tooth surgery.
"W-wha...wha' happened?" he mumbled.
Karen held his hand, her thumb tracing comforting circles on his palm. "You're ok, just had wisdom teeth removed."
Plankton blinked, trying to make sense of the world. "Teeth?" He says through thickness of his mouth. "What teeth?" The nurse then tells "Looks good. Just rest for a bit. The anesthesia can feel loopy."
 A trickle of drool slid down the side of his mouth. He tried to lift his hand.
"H-here," Karen said, gently dabbing at the corner of his mouth. "You're ok. It's normal."
Plankton's eye closed, and he leaned into her touch, the world fading to comforting haze.
"Don't worry," she whispered, stroking him. "I'm here."
Within moments, his breathing grew even, chest rising and falling in gentle rhythm that told her he had succumbed to sleep.
His breathing deepened, mouth slightly agape. Karen watched the rise and fall of his chest, the soft snores that punctuated the silence. The steady beep of the heart monitor was an assuring metronome as she waited.
A droplet of drool had formed and was slowly making its way to the pillow. The nurse told it might happen.
It clung to the edge of his mouth before splattering onto the pillow. His mouth twitched in his sleep, and she wondered if he’s dreaming.
The nurse returns with water and ice chips, placing them on the tray. "He'll need these when he wakes," she instructed. "They'd help with the swelling and keep him hydrated."
Karen nodded. "How long til he's fully awake?" she asked.
"Could be an hour."
The only sounds the occasional snore from Plankton. Drool continued to escape, forming a puddle on the pillow. She wiped it.
She saw the gauze pads tucked in his cheeks. They looked out of place, despite the sleep medication lulled him to.
The door creaked open, and in stumbled SpongeBob. "Plankton! You ok?" he exclaimed.
"Shh, he's sleeping," Karen whispers. "They took his wisdom teeth."
SpongeBob's eyes widened further. "Wisdom teeth? Gosh, Plankton, sounds painful!"
Karen nodded solemnly. "But he's tough. He'll be ok."
Plankton stirred in his sleep, a low groan escaping his throat.
"Shh," Karen soothed, her voice gentle. "You're ok. Just rest."
SpongeBob tiptoed over. "How's he?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Sleeping it off. The anesthesia wearing off."
SpongeBob nods, eyes not leaving Plankton. "What's with gauze?"
"Helps with bleeding," Karen explained. "It's normal."
SpongeBob's concern palpable. "B-bleeding?"
"It's ok," Karen assured him. "Just a precaution. He'll be fine."
SpongeBob’s gaze lingers. He gently took Plankton's hand, his own fingers wrapping around his. His grip was firm but gentle, a silent promise to be there.
The nurse removes the gauze, leaving his mouth open and vulnerable.
Finally, Plankton's eye flutters open, still clouded by the anesthesia.
"What...wha's goin' on?" he slurred, voice thick and groggy in confusion.
"You had your wisdom teeth out," Karen said.
"Mmph," he managed.
SpongeBob leans in with concern. "You had a little operation. We’re in the recovery room."
Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he tried to sit up, only to be met with dizziness that sent him back. "Mm...Krabby Patty...?" he mumbled.
Karen chuckled. "No, aren’t at the Krusty Krab."
The reality of the situation slowly dawned on him. His mouth felt like it was filled with cotton. He reached for the cup of water, but his hand trembled, spilling the contents onto the tray.
"Oops," SpongeBob said getting napkins. "Let me help you."
But Plankton's eye had already rolled back into his head, his hand dropping limply to the side, slipping back into the abyss of his drug-induced haze.
The nurse returned, checked his vitals again, expression unchanged by his state. "It's normal as it can take awhile."
SpongeBob fidgeted, eyes never leaving Plankton's face.
"Is he...drooling?"
Karen nodded holding tissue ready. "Just be careful not to wake him up."
"Oh, right. I just wanted to make sure he was ok."
Karen gave his hand a comforting squeeze. "He is. Just let him rest, we're here for him when he wakes."
They sat in companionable silence, only sound the soft snores and occasional dribble. "Is that...normal?" he asked, voice a mix of fascination and horror.
"It's a side effect of the surgery," Karen explained gently, using a fresh tissue to wipe Plankton's mouth. "It can stop when he's fully awake." The nurse checked on him again. "Almost ready to go?"
Karen nods. "Yes, let's get him home. He might be a bit out of it." SpongeBob nods, eager. "I'll help too!"
"Thanks, SpongeBob," Karen said. "But remember, he's going to need lots of rest and quiet. Now, let's get him into the wheelchair."
With Karen's help, they managed to get Plankton into the chair, body limply compliant. His eye remained closed, his breathing even. As they wheeled him out, his snores grew quieter. In the car, Karen adjusted the seat so Plankton could lean back, his mouth still a little slack, drool pooling on the gauze she had placed. His mouth remained slightly open, gauze in his cheeks bulging with each inhale. "Look at the drool," SpongeBob whispered.
"It's just a side effect of the surgery," she said, handing SpongeBob a fresh tissue. "Make sure to keep his mouth clean. We don't want to get too messy." SpongeBob nodded, expression earnest as he took the tissue and began to dab at Plankton's mouth. Plankton's head lolled to the side again, and he let out a snort.
"It's okay, Plankton. We're almost home." she whispered, her voice gentle. Sponge Bob whispered, "I never knew Plankton to be so...so drooly." Karen's eyes remained on the road. "It's a side effect of the surgery," she reminded him. "It's nothing to be too concerned about." Sponge 
Bob nodded, his gaze lingering on Plankton's slack jaw. "We're home," Karen whispered, her voice barely audible.
Sponge Bob nodded, eyes glued to Plankton's still form. "Must we wake him?"
"Wait til we get him inside," Karen said, her voice soft. "He'd be more comfortable in his own bed."
They carefully maneuvered Plankton out of the car, his body still limp with sleep. Karen settled him into his bed, pulling the blankets up. "Leave him be," she said. "He needs his rest. He'll be ok," Karen assured him. "Just let him sleep it off." "I'll keep an eye on him," Sponge Bob offered, pulling up a chair. "Thanks," she said with gratitude. "I'll just be in the next room."
Sponge Bob nodded solemnly, taking his post by Plankton's bedside. He knew Plankton’s surgery had to have been tough on him.  He reached out and touched Plankton's arm. "Rest up, Plankton," he whispered. "I'll be here when you wake.."
Plankton stirred slightly, a soft groan escaping. His eye remained closed, but his hand twitched. SpongeBob leaned in closer, his heart racing.
"You ok, buddy?" he asked.
Plankton's eye opens, tongue thick and unresponsive. He tried to speak, but all that came out was slurred mumble.
"Wha...wha's...goin' on?"
The words were barely discernible, muffled by the gauze in his mouth and the thickness of his own drool. Plankton's trying to make sense of the shadows that surrounded him.
"You're home, Plankton," Sponge Bob said softly. "You had your wisdom teeth removed."
Plankton's mind raced as the fog of anesthesia slowly lifted. "T-teeth?" he slurred barely above a whisper.
SpongeBob nods. "You had your wisdom teeth out. It's ok, you're going to be fine."
He sat in the chair by the bed, watching the steady rise and fall of Plankton's chest. The gauze in his mouth was still soaked with drool.
As the light outside began to fade, Plankton stirred again, his eye fluttering. The pain in his mouth was a dull throb now, and the drugs had left him feeling groggy and disoriented. He tried to sit up, but the effort was too much. SpongeBob jumped to his side, his hands gentle as he put Plankton back down onto the pillow.
"Easy," he said. 
Plankton's eye searched, the fog of anesthesia still clouding his thoughts. "Sponge...Bob?" he managed to croak out.
"I'm here, Plankton," SpongeBob said, his voice filled with gentle concern.
Plankton's eye searched SpongeBob's face. "Why...are you...here?"
"I'm here to take care of you got wisdom teeth out, remember?"
Plankton's mouth felt like it was filled with soggy seaweed, thoughts jumbled. "Wisdom teeth?" he mumbled, his voice barely audible.
SpongeBob nods. "The surgery went well."
Plankton's gaze grew distant as he tried to piece together the events of the day. "What...what happened?"
Sponge Bob took a deep breath, preparing to explain it again. "You had to have your wisdom teeth out. Remember? You've been out of it all day." "My...my teeth?" Plankton repeated, still slurred.
Sponge Bob nods solemnly. "They had to take them out."
Plankton's eye grew even wider. "My...my...precious..."
Sponge Bob gently pushed him back. "It's ok. You don't have to worry. They're gone."
Plankton filled with panic. "Gone? How could I forget?"
SpongeBob looked at him with a mix of confusion and concern. "It's the medicine," he said, his voice calm. "It messes with your memory a bit."
Plankton's eye searched the room again, desperation growing with each passing second. "But...but I can't forget!" he slurred. "I can't forget about the...the...what was it again?"
SpongeBob leaned in closer, his voice filled with patience. "Your wisdom teeth. You had them removed."
Plankton's mind a jumble of half-formed thoughts. "Wisdom teeth," he murmured, words tasting foreign on his tongue. "Why would I forget something so...so..." His voice trailed off, and he frowned, his tiny brow furrowing.
Sponge Bob's gaze was steady and reassuring. "It's normal. I never knew you could be so... drool-y." Plankton shot up. "Drooly?"
"Don't worry," SpongeBob said. "It's a temporary side effect." Plankton's eye narrowed, and he managed to slur out, "You better not tell, I'd hate for my reputation to be ruined.."
"Don't worry," Sponge Bob promised. "Your secret's safe."

new AI Story Generator plankbobs plaren wisdom teeth

⸝⸝ . ݁ ⊹ ꒷꒦ . 🍦ᵎᵎ .𖥔 ݁ ˖

new ice cream dessert coquette desert icecream freeze snack chocolate

 Surgeon Robert Liston

In 1847, a doctor performed an amputation in 25 seconds, operating so quickly that he accidentally amputated his assistant's fingers as well. Both later died of sepsis, and a spectator reportedly died of shock, resulting in the only
known procedure with a 300% mortality rate.

new liston amputeecore doctorcore surgerycore 1840s horrorbuff

Date: 15/12/22

Support Tips:

Preparation: in order to best prepare 
some actions might include ~

Considering your sensory needs- pack a bag with sensory aids such as headphones, earplugs, coloured glasses, stim tools, comfort items and so on to support your comfort whilst at your appointment.

Considering your communication needs- perhaps take a trusted friend or family member to support with verbal communication, a hospital passport that you can share with staff or notes including scripted comments or responses that you can refer to during the appointment to support with or replace verbal speech.

Wear suitable clothing that can be easily taken on and off.

To minimise uncertainty, research what is involved in the procedure before attending so that you have a good idea what to expect.

Write out a list of questions to avoid relying on memory during a potentially stressful experience.

Plan your travel route in advance and leave plenty of time to get to your appointment to minimise anxiety and allow time to adjust to the environment upon arrival.

Engage in calming, grounding techniques prior to the appointment start time.

During: whilst at the appointment it may be helpful to ~

Ask for the nurse practitioner to talk you through the procedure in full before it commences, preferably with use of images or demonstrations with relevant equipment.

Be open about which aspects of the experience you might struggle with as an Autistic person and request particular adjustments.

Engage in grounding techniques such as mindful breathing.

Hold on to a stim object that is comforting or acts as a stress reliever.

Listen to music to support self-regulation.

Share your concerns or worries with the nurse practitioner to invite reassurance or helpful advice.

Remember your reason for attending and why it is important for you.

Aftercare: following the procedure, it is a good idea to plan in some time for self-care and self-regulation, some ideas might include ~

Get yourself into a sensory safe space where things feel predictable and calm (for e.g. a quiet room with dim lighting, weighted blanket etc).

Arrange to debrief/chat to a friend or another supportive person about your experience after leaving your appointment.

Arrange to meet with a trusted person following the procedure to support you with getting back home or perhaps to do something you might enjoy together.

Engage in your dedicated interest.

Acknowledge your achievement in attending and getting through the appointment.

Journal about your experience to help with emotional processing.

Engage in your favourite stim to release any tension that may remain in your b0dy.

Allow yourself to physically rest or sleep once back at home.

Date: 15/12/22

new hospitalcore nursecore friendcore surgerycore papcore 2022

I went to the plastic surgeon for a consultation . The doctor looked at me and said , " Don't do this . You're too beautiful just the way , you are . Don't change . " That doctor gmh . 2011.

new 2010s gmh doctorcore surgerycore

https://i.imgflip.com/8jy2tx.gif

new confusedcore bedcore carcrashcore surgerycore planktoncore teachers pests

6/6/10
Perhaps your dentist has recommended you have your wisdom teeth removed. 
IV sedation allows patients to nap during the surgery. The anesthesia medications are given through the IV line 
and you’ll feel quite tired and sleepy. Once you are completely asleep and comfortable, the surgeon places local 
anesthesia to numb the extraction areas. A rubber bite block helps to support your jaw during surgery and also 
keeps your mouth open if you are being sedated. Anesthesia medications are given as needed to make sure you remain 
asleep and comfortable. If IV sedation was administered, you will awaken shortly after surgery and be escorted to 
the recovery room. Your mouth will feel numb from the local anesthesia which will help keep you comfortable and 
pain free. At end of surgery, you will awake to a tap on your shoulder and a gentle voice. The surgeon will 
reassure you that surgery is finished and everything went well. Monitors and IV are removed and you are 
escorted to the recovery room. A few minutes later, your loved ones can keep you company as you recover from the 
anesthesia. During this time, you will become increasingly awake and alert and gradually be able to standup by your
self. You are then escorted to the car. 

new teethcore dentalcore dentistcore sleepycore surgerycore wisdomcore TMJ

Wisdom Teeth and Wide Eyes: A Live Stream Disaster
ratalarry
Summary:
Harry gets his wisdom teeth removed and it’s very chaotic and funny.

Work Text:
Louis couldn't help but chuckle to himself as he set his phone for a live stream in the waiting room of the oral 
surgeon's office. Louis knew the combination of anesthesia and pain medication was going to make for an 
interesting day. Harry was already a bit of a goofball on a normal day, so the idea of him being under the 
influence of medication had Louis both excited and a little apprehensive.

"Hey, everyone," Louis greeted the camera with a smile. "So, I’m currently waiting for Harry to wake up from 
getting his wisdom teeth out. Thought I’d take you along for the ride today because, well, let’s be honest—it’s 
probably going to be hilarious."

The chat quickly filled with comments from viewers, all eager to see what antics Harry would get up to. Louis 
kept an eye on the door, waiting for the nurse to come out.

A few minutes later, the door opened, and a nurse came out with a big grin on her face. "You can come back 
now," she said. "He’s awake, and, well…."

Louis couldn’t help but laugh as he followed the nurse to the room. He could hear Harry mumbling incoherently, 
his words slurred, tone full of exaggerated emotion. When Louis walked in, he was greeted by the sight of Harry 
sitting in a recliner, his cheeks puffed up, gauze packed inside his mouth.

"Hey," Louis said softly, trying to suppress his laughter as he approached.

But the moment Louis touched Harry’s arm, Harry jerked back dramatically, his eyes wide with indignation. 
"UGH!" he exclaimed, his voice muffled. "You can’t TOUCH me! I have a BOYFRIEND!"

The nurses and doctors in the room couldn’t help but chuckle at Harry’s outburst, trying to hide their laughter 
behind their hands. Louis bit his lip, struggling to keep a straight face as he played along.

"Harry, I am your boyfriend."

Harry blinked up at Louis, his brows furrowing in confusion as he tried to process what he’d just heard. After a 
moment, his expression softened, and he blinked slowly as if realizing something profound. "Oh…?" voice 
softening into something resembling awe.

"Yes, love, I’m your boyfriend."

Harry’s face lit up with a dopey grin, eyes shining with affection. "love you," he slurred, leaning but stopping just 
short, his balance a bit off.

Louis laughed, heart swelling with warmth as he carefully helped Harry to his feet. "I love you too, Haz," he said, 
wrapping an arm around Harry to steady him.

With some help from the nurse, Louis got Harry into the car, all while continuing the live stream. The viewers 
were eating it up, flooding the chat with heart emojis and laughing faces.

As they made their way, Harry kept trying to say something, but the gauze in his mouth made his words nearly 
impossible to understand. Louis just nodded along, making sure Harry stayed upright as he got him into the 
passenger seat.

Once on the road, Louis decided they should stop and get something soft for Harry. 

Louis ordered a vanilla milkshake for Harry and some soup for himself. As they waited, Harry kept looking 
around the car, his expression growing more and more puzzled.

"Did you get me anything?" Harry suddenly asked, his voice full of concern.

Harry’s eyes widened in shock, and his lower lip started to tremble. "You… you didn’t get me anything?" he asked, 
his voice breaking as tears welled up in his eyes. "But… I thought…"

 "I got you a milkshake, see? It’s right here."

Harry’s tears spilled over as he looked at the milkshake, and he let out a relieved sob. "You did get me 
something…" he whispered, sniffling as he wiped his eyes with the back of his hand. "Thank you, Louis… I love 
you so much…"

Louis’s heart melted as he handed Harry the milkshake, watching as Harry clumsily tried to drink. "I love you too, 
Haz," Louis said softly, voice full of affection. "I’m always going to take care of you."

After the milkshake, Harry seemed to calm down, though the medication was still making him act a bit loopy. As 
they continued to drive, Harry noticed Louis talking to the camera again, answering questions from the viewers.

But in his foggy state, Harry misinterpreted what was happening. He turned to Louis with a look of betrayal on 
his face. "Why… why are you talking about me?" he asked, his voice quivering with hurt. "Are you… are you being 
mean? Are you gossiping about me?"

Louis was taken aback, but he quickly realized what was happening. "No, no, Haz, I’m not being mean," he 
assured, reaching over to squeeze Harry’s hand. "I’m just talking to the stream, letting them know how you’re 
doing. I would never gossip about you."

Harry blinked, confusion deepening. "You’re… you’re not my real boyfriend, are you?" he asked, his voice dropping 
to a whisper. "You did something to… why are my cheeks so big? What did you do?"

Louis couldn’t help but laugh softly, even as he tried to reassure Harry. "Haz, love, I promise I’m your real 
boyfriend. Your cheeks are big because of the surgery, remember?."

But Harry wasn’t convinced. In a sudden fit of defiance, he reached into his mouth and pulled out one of the 
pieces of gauze, spitting it out at Louis before bursting into a fit of giggles that lasted a good ten minutes.

Louis laughed along with him, shaking his head in disbelief at how chaotic the day had become. The viewers 
were loving it, the chat exploding with laughter and supportive comments. Louis had to admit, despite the 
madness, it was endearing to see Harry in this state—so unfiltered, so purely himself.

Eventually, they made it home, and Louis helped Harry out of the car, guiding him carefully up to the apartment. 
As they approached the door, Louis suddenly remembered the prank he had set up earlier in the day—he had put 
plastic wrap over the doorway as a joke, intending to surprise Harry when he got home.

But in his current state, Harry wasn’t exactly coordinated, and before Louis could stop him, Harry walked straight 
into the plastic wrap, bouncing back slightly before staring at it in confusion.

"Louis!" Harry exclaimed, his voice full of indignation as he rubbed his face. "Why is there a wall here? Who put 
this wall here?"

Louis bust out laughing, quickly pulling down the plastic wrap as he guided Harry into the apartment. "Sorry, 
Haz, that was supposed to be a prank, but I didn’t mean for you to walk right into it."

Harry pouted, crossing his arms over his chest. "You’re mean," he muttered, but there was no real anger in his 
voice. 
Louis grinned, leaning down to kiss the top of Harry’s head. "You’re right, love. I’m sorry. No more pranks today, I 
promise."

As they settled into the living room, Harry suddenly looked up at Louis with wide, worried eyes. "Louis," he said, 
his voice trembling, "I… I think I did something wrong. I’m really sorry… please don’t be mad at me…"

Louis’s heart broke at the sheer vulnerability in Harry’s voice. He sat down beside him, pulling Harry into a gentle 
hug. "You didn’t do anything wrong, Haz," Louis whispered, stroking Harry’s hair. "There’s nothing to be sorry for."

"But… but it’s always my fault," Harry mumbled, voice small. "I don’t want you to be mad… I love you, Louis… 
please don’t leave me…"

Louis held Harry tighter, aching at the thought of Harry feeling like this. "I’m not mad, and I’m never going to 
leave you, Harry," he said firmly. "I love you more than anything. You’re safe with me, always."

Harry sniffled, cuddling closer to Louis, his anxiety slowly fading as he felt the warmth and comfort of Louis’s 
embrace. "Thank you," he whispered, his voice soft and full of love. "I’m really lucky to have you."

"No, Haz," Louis whispered back, pressing a soft kiss to Harry’s forehead, "I’m lucky."

They stayed like that for a while, just holding each

other, til Harry suddenly perked up and looked at Louis with a serious expression. "Louis, I need you to do 
something for me," he said, his tone urgent.

"What is it, love?" Louis asked, a bit concerned by the sudden change in Harry’s demeanor.

"My skincare routine," Harry said, nodding as if this was the most important thing in the world. "I can’t do it right 
now, but it’s really important. Can you do it for me?"

Louis bit back a smile, nodding earnestly. "Of course, Haz. I’ll take care of it for you."

With Harry directing him (as best as he could in his current state), Louis carefully went through the steps of 
Harry’s skincare routine, applying each product with gentle hands. Harry watched him with a look of pure 
contentment, clearly pleased with how Louis was taking care of him.

By the time they finished, Harry was starting to doze off again, his eyes drooping as he leaned against Louis. 
"Thank you," he murmured sleepily. "You’re the best…"

Louis smiled, feeling a deep sense of love and warmth as he held Harry close. "I’m just taking care of you, love," 
he whispered. "Now, let’s get you to bed."

Louis carefully helped Harry to the bedroom, guiding him under the covers and making sure he was 
comfortable. As he tucked Harry in, he couldn’t help but feel a swell of pride and affection for the man.

"Goodnight, Haz," Louis whispered, leaning down to press a soft kiss to Harry’s cheek. "I love you."

Harry, already half-asleep, mumbled something that sounded like "you too" before drifting off completely.

As Louis quietly left the room, he couldn’t help but chuckle to himself, thinking back on the chaos. It had been a 
whirlwind, but also been a reminder of just how much he loved Harry—every part of him.

And as he finally settled down on the couch, ready to relax after a long day, Louis knew one thing for sure: he 
wouldn’t trade this life with Harry for anything.

Published:2024-08-24

new Harry Styles/Louis Tomlinson harry styles louis tomlinson Background & Cameo Characters wisdom teeth Pranks and Practical Jokes One Direction (Band)

local anesthesia (you're awake and may feel pressure but shouldn't feel pain),
sedation (you're awake but with lessened consciousness and won't remember much) 
or 
general anesthesia (you're completely knocked out and won't remember jack)

new paincore remembercore memorycore surgerycore anaesthesia

Date: 15/12/22

Autistic qualities such as differences in how we understand 
what our body is feeling (interoception), our experience of 
pain (hypo/ hyper sensitivity) and difficulties in noticing 
and identifying how we feel (alexithymia)

Nurse practitioners and doctors may have a limited understanding of the unique and significant ways in which autism and its associated issues impact a patient’s experience of a given medical procedure. This means that the particular supports that might help to alleviate discomfort could be lacking.

We might encounter resistance to our own attempts to self-
regulate and take care of our sensory and emotional needs 
during the appointment. We may even experience medical gas 
lighting or invalidation when attempting to express our 
experience or request much needed accommodations (
we know that this happens at higher rates amongst female 
presenting people, people of colour and those with additional 
learning disabilities in our community). For those of us with a 
history of these types of experiences, just being in a medical 
environment could feel threatening and unsafe.


* Autistic person with a particular set of qualities and traits, this is not a prediction of what others might encounter or an attempt to generalise my own experience to the broader community.

Date: 15/12/22

new * papcore nursecore doctorcore surgerycore paincore 2022

The Red Wristband

A doctor was working at a hospital, a hospital where the patients were tagged with coloured bands. Green: alive. Red: deceased.

One night, the doctor was instructed to get a few supplies from the basement of the hospital, and so he headed to the lift. The lift doors opened and there was a patient inside, minding her own business. Patients were allowed to roam around the hospital to stretch, especially those who have stayed long. The rule was to be back in their rooms before ten.

The doctor smiled at the patient before pressing the number for the basement. He found it unusual that the woman didn’t have a button already pressed. He wondered if she was heading to the basement too.

The lift finally reached the floor where the doors opened. In the distance a man was limping towards the elevator, and in a panic the doctor slammed the elevator button to close. It finally did and the lift began to ascend back up, the doctor’s heart pounding.

“Why did you do that? He was trying to use the lift.” The woman stated, annoyed.

“Did you see his wrist?” The doctor asked, “It was red. He died last night. I would know because I did his surgery.”

The woman lifted her wrist. He saw red. She smiled. “Like this one?”

new doctorcore hospitalcore redcore terrorcore surgerycore surgicalcore

────▄▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀█─█
▀▀▀▀▄─█─█─█─█─█─█──█▀█
─────▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀─▀

new needlecore poxcore allergycore historycore surgerycore surgicalcore

With Age Comes Wisdom
Jengis_Morrangis
Summary:
Dipper gets his wisdom teeth removed and Mabel has to take care of him.




“Alright sweetie, I trust you with this, but make sure your brother doesn’t mess with the stitches in his mouth or 
do anything that might hurt himself. And be sure to change out his gauze regularly and that he gets plenty of 
rest.” Ms. Pines said worriedly over the phone.
“I’ll be sure to keep an eye on him.”

“Alright. And Mabel, be careful around him when he’s on the anesthetic. He might stumble or fall if he loses 
balance, and since he’s bigger than you he’ll be hard to adjust. Just make sure he doesn’t hurt himself.”

“He’ll be fine, mom. I promise.”

Mabel heard her mother sigh over the phone. “Okay. I love you, sweetie.”

“I love you too, mom.” Mabel hung up the phone and put it in her pocket. She looked around the neat waiting 
room to find a pile magazines messily stacked on one another. She picked one up at random and started to 
read. Since it would take Dipper several days to recover, it was agreed that he would get his wisdom teeth removed at the start of spring break to assure he wouldn’t miss any school.

She was flipping between articles when a nurse walked out and told her they were done with the surgery. She 
put the magazine down and followed the nurse back into the room to find Dipper woozily looking around the 
room. He closed his eyes and passed out, causing the doctor to tap him on the arm to wake him up, only for him 
to fall back asleep. Mabel walked up to him and put her hand on his shoulder. He opened his eyes and looked up 
at her. He opened his eyes wide.
 “Hey there, Dip Dop.” She giggled.

Mabel sat down in a chair next to him as he continued to wake up. “Goss Maubel, you look show preddy.” He 
said with an awestruck look.

Mabel felt herself blush slightly from the look on Dipper’s face. It was clear that he really meant it from how 
amazed he was. She knew from what she’s been told that the anesthetic they administer makes people more 
talkative. He began playing with her hair as she sat next to him, twirling her chestnut locks around his index 
finger and pinching it between his thumb as the doctor briefed her on what they had to do to ensure he would 
heal properly and what precautions to take. She had to force herself to focus on what the doctor was saying 
with Dipper twirling her hair. 
She helped Dipper to his feet and thanked the medical professionals as they departed from the office. She 
guided him all the way to the car and buckled him into the passenger seat.

The drive home gave Dipper plenty of time to yammer on about nothing in particular. Mabel thought it was 
adorable when he complimented her about how cute she was or how much he loved her sweater. There was a 
lot that she couldn’t understand through his mouth full of gauze, but she nodded and agreed with whatever he 
said to humor him. Partway through the drive, he pulled his phone out of his pocket and called a friend from 
school to apologized for something minor he said when they were eleven that his friend didn’t remember, before
Dipper told him he was busy and that he had to go. He must have forgotten that he was the one who called and 
not the other way around. She made sure to record him in case he wanted to see it later, or for blackmail 
material. Maybe both.

Upon their arrival home, Mabel turned off the car and came around the other side to help Dipper out. He 
stumbled at first, but she managed to help him and the way up the steps and into his room, where he promptly 
took off his shoes and flopped down on his bed. Mabel wrestled his legs onto the bed and wrapped his 
comforter around him. She lowered the blinds over the windows before giving him a kiss on the forehead as she 
tucked him in. She left his room and made herself some eggs and sriracha for breakfast, since it was only 
around 9AM and they left before eating. She made sure to feed Waddles and Mittens, and give them some 
attention before starting on her chores. In not too long, she cleaned the dishes and started a load of laundry, 
along with several other tasks before she decided to take a short nap.

She dreamed that she was in an old-timey cartoon, whistling as she steered a steamboat down a river. A 
growing vibration in the world slowly tore her boat apart, but she was at peace with it as she started to float with 
the shreds that remained. Someone must have turned off the gravity.

She awoke from a consistent subtle thumping downstairs, and could tell from the vibrations in the walls that it 
was the cleaning cycle ending on the washing machine. She stretched out her limbs and tiredly stood up to 
investigate the source of the ruckus. Walking down the hallway, she could see Dipper’s door was open and he 
was gone from his previous place on his bed.

She descended the steps in search of her brother. When she found the kitchen and living room empty, she 
assumed he must have been in the bathroom upstairs, as she realized the door was closed, so she decided to 
move the load of laundry into the dryer. As she approached the laundry room, she heard a faint whimpering that 
grew louder as she approached. When she opened the door, she was met with the sight of her brother, collapsed 
on the laundry room floor on his knees, sobbing as he shifted through the sopping wet laundry from the 
machine.

“Maubel! Maubel, whea ah you?” He cried through his gauze. Mabel felt her heart swell. Even in his current state 
he is still trying to be the protective brother and make sure she was safe.

She walked over to him and he notice her legs out the corner of his eyes. “Hep me loog for Maubell! Pleath!” He 
sobbed, not looking up to see who the legs belonged to. Mabel bent her knees, coming down to his level and 
turned his face to look him in the eyes. He paused for a moment, and his sobs became quiet. After a moment of 
processing the situation, he wrapped her in an exhausted hug and his sobs became louder, but not as loud as 
before. He leaned his weight on her, bringing her to the floor and cried on her shoulder. “Oh my god, Maubel! I 
taught I would nevah she you again! Am tho glad yuh okay!” He cried with relief. Mabel felt her mouth curl up 
into a wide smile. For some reason she thought it was really sweet of him to look for her and make sure she was 
safe, despite the mess.

After several minutes of letting him cry, Mabel carefully led him back upstairs and helped him change into a dry 
and clean pair of pajamas. She tucked him in again and waited until he was asleep to go back downstairs and 
clean up the mess of water pooling in the laundry room and loading the wet clothes into the dryer. She was 
surprised by how exhausted she was as she changed into a dry pair of sweatpants and a sweatshirt, since she 
was wearing her pajamas when Dipper gave her that sopping wet hug.

She went back into Dipper’s room to be sure he was asleep. She knelt down by the side of his bed, kissed him on 
the forehead and he hummed in response. She stood up to walk out and sleep when she felt Dipper tug on her 
hand. She looked down to see him shaking his head with his eyes still shut. “Pleath done go, Maubel.” He 
moaned. Mabel giggled in response. He was so sweet like this. He was always so protective of her, wanting to 
make sure no harm came to her, and here he just wanted to be close to her and make sure she was okay.

“It’s alright, Dip. I’m not going anywhere.” She assured as she slipped under the comforter, facing him and 
wiggled under his arms, which he wrapped protectively around her. She giggled as he planted a puffy-cheek kiss 
on her cheek and pulled her closer.

“I lub you, Maubel.” Dipper said tiredly before drifting off into sleep.

“I love you too, you big dork.” Replied Mabel as she wrapped her arms around his larger frame and snuggled her 
head into the crook of his neck, feeling his chin on her forehead. She knew soon they’d have to wake up, change 
his gauze and give him the antibiotics, but for now she could just enjoy cuddling time.





Fandom:
Gravity Falls
Language:English
Stats:Published:2019-01-15

new mabel pines dipper pines gravity falls pinecest Dipper Pines/Mabel Pines wisdom teeth fluff with age comes wisdom

-ˋˏ✄┈┈┈┈-

new dessert ice cream

ʚ🍦

new ice cream icecream aesthetic

🍡🎀🍒🍧

new cute ribbon cherry ice cream

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⠴⠚⠋⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠉⠙⠓⠶⣤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡴⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⢶⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⣰⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣆⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢰⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣆⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀
⢀⡴⠾⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⠷⢦⡀
⣾⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣷
⠹⣦⣀⣀⣠⣦⣀⠀⣀⣴⣄⡀⢀⣠⣤⣀⢀⣠⣦⣀⠀⣀⣴⣄⣀⢀⣰⠏
⠀⠈⠉⠉⣧⠙⢯⡉⢉⡴⠋⠙⢯⣄⢀⡽⠋⠉⠳⣍⠉⣩⠟⣽⠉⠉⠁⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣇⢀⡽⢯⡀⠀⠀⢀⡽⢿⣄⠀⠀⠀⣨⠿⣅⣰⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⡏⠀⠀⠙⢦⣴⠏⠁⠀⠙⢷⣤⠞⠁⠀⢨⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⡄⠀⣠⠞⠙⢦⡀⠀⣠⠞⠙⢧⡀⠀⡾⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢷⣞⠁⠀⠀⠀⣹⢾⡁⠀⠀⠀⢙⣾⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣯⠳⣄⣠⠞⠁⠀⠙⢦⣀⡔⣹⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣦⠞⠳⣄⠀⠀⢀⡼⠛⢦⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⡄⠀⠈⢳⣶⠋⠀⢀⡾⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣄⡴⠋⠈⠳⣄⣼⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢿⡄⠀⠀⢀⣼⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⢧⣴⢻⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣏⢙⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠛⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new ice cream ice cream dot art ice cream text art ice cream ascii art

     🚽
      ˙✧˖°📷 ༘ ⋆｡˚
     🐻
      💎
     

new blue cute poop ice cream cat and dog navy blue cobalt blue turquoise azure chromatic sapphire sorbet

⭐️ 🍦 🍰

new star pretty ice cream cake dessert binary star night sky star cluster

୧ ‧₊˚ 🩷🤍🤎 ೀ⊹˚.

new neapolitan neopolitan pink brown white nostalgia coquette cute kawaii ice cream neapolitan ice cream neopolitan ice cream pinkish

╭ ˗ˏˋ『 ℰℓℓα™ ιѕ єαтιηg ιcє cяєαм! ʚ🍦ɞ → ѕнє'∂ :: ☻' your text !! '  ┊
σн ησ!! ιт ƒєℓℓ!! 💦╰┈➤ ℰℓℓα™ συт// ✌

(if it doesn't work im so sorry !! also, follow me on robloxx// vivianthecoolest1 )

new berry ave examples ice cream

<<🍦Delilah is reading!!🍦>> "..[ INSERT TEXT HERE ].." <<🍦End of story!!🍦>>

new icecream delilah toddler berry ave cream sugar sundae kid baby child dessert vanilla ice cream ice stroller ice cream

🍨 🍰

new ice cream cake ice cream milk frozen yogurt coffee cheesecake shortcake

🍦👫💗 eating ice cream together love ﾒ𝟶ﾒ𝟶~*🍦 🍧 🍨*~-`♡´-˗ˏˋ ꒰ ♡ ꒱ ˎˊ˗♡₊˚ 🦢・₊✧୧ ‧₊˚ 🍓 ⋅ ☆༘˚⋆𐙚｡⋆𖦹.✧˚

new eating ice cream together love gelato cute symbols sugar ice cream

୧ ‧₊˚ 🍮 ⋅ ☆˙ . ꒷ 🍰 . 𖦹˙—꒰ 🥥 ꒱ؘ ࿐ ࿔*:･ﾟ(๑>◡<๑)ଘ(∩^o^)⊃━☆゜꒰ 🥥 ꒱ؘ ࿐ ࿔*:･ﾟ‎♡₊˚ 🍫・₊✧‧₊˚ 🍪 ⋅ ☆୧ ‧₊˚ 🍪 ⋅ ☆⋆｡‧˚ʚ🍓ɞ˚‧｡⋆

new cookiej chocolate indie packs ice cream

♡₊˚ 🍰 chnl・₊✧ 🍫
୧ ‧₊chnl˚ 🍮 ⋅ ☆
‧₊˚ 🍪chnl ⋅ ☆

search up sullydimples for more

new sullydimples desserts sweets food discord channel discord channels discord layout discord roles discord bio sugar cookie sweet chocolate sugary candy ice cream dessert pastry sugariness

🎠 :: ᴀᴍʏ™ ‘s ᴘᴏᴠ!! ୨୧ ¹²³!! 🍦˒ |★ッ | ˓ ✈️ sʜᴇ'ᴅ : ᴇx, ᴡᴡ ♡ 』💌 ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴀɴ ᴄᴏɴᴛɪɴᴜᴇ!! xx Search xnic for more!! Xnic

new berry ave ice cream plane love card realistic propeller plane

ೀ 🍨 ‧ ˚ 🎀 ⊹˚. ♡~*🍦 🍧 🍨*~(๑>؂•̀๑)>ᴗ<
      𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒
     

new dessert icecream milk boston cream pie indie packs coconut milk ice cream chocolate

🍧🌀

new random chaotic fresh red ice cream scarlet

Ice coffee 
🧋

new coffee ice cream iced coffee

୧ ‧₊˚ 🍮 ⋅ ☆🍨₊ ⊹

new vanilla ice cream dessert custard vanilla bean milk

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⡶⡿⠻⣿⣷⣤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡿⠻⡇⠀⠀⣿⣯⣉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢀⡾⠁⢀⣿⡆⠀⠈⠳⣍⠻⠶⣤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⢹⣹⣦⣀⣀⣈⠓⠦⡈⠻⣷⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠸⣧⠀⠀⠈⠻⠛⠉⢹⠩⣧⠀⢻⠀⠘⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⣠⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡿⣠⠏⠀⢸⡗⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢸⣿⡜⠁⠀⠀⠀⣠⣿⡴⠋⠀⠀⣼⠀⢀⡿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢰⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⠿⠋⠀⠀⠀⣰⠃⠀⡾⠁⣎⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠈⢿⠀⠀⣀⡼⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡼⠁⢠⠞⠀⣸⠉⢽⣇⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢠⡾⠗⠋⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡴⠋⢀⡴⠋⠀⡀⠀⠀⢸⡋⠻⣦⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢸⡃⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡠⠞⠉⣠⡶⠋⠀⠀⢰⠃⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠸⣇⠀⠀
⠀⠸⣷⠀⠀⠤⠚⠋⠀⠐⠋⠁⠀⠀⠀⣰⠋⠀⠀⠀⣼⠁⢰⣸⣿⣦⠀
⢀⣾⠟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡔⠁⠀⠀⠀⣰⠇⠀⠈⢸⠁⠸⣇
⠈⢿⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣠⠖⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠋⢀⡴⠾⢸⠀⠀⣿
⢀⣴⠿⠶⠒⠒⠒⠒⠒⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡴⣚⡷⠊⠉⠀⢰⡇⣀⣴⡟
⠾⣧⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡀⠠⠤⠴⠒⢉⣡⠖⠉⠀⠀⢀⡴⠿⢞⣿⢿⡇
⠀⢸⣇⠀⠀⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⠖⠋⢁⣀⡴⠖⢛⣿⣾⠟⣋⣑⢻⡇
⠀⠈⠻⣷⣖⡤⠤⠤⠤⠴⠛⠯⠖⢛⣛⣩⣤⠴⠚⠋⠁⠀⢠⣾⣿⣽⡇
⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⡌⠉⠙⠛⠛⠒⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⢫⣿⣿⣿⠃
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣧⡀⠘⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢐⣆⣠⣽⡿⠃⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢷⣄⣈⣛⣂⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣤⠴⢾⣋⡽⢿⡇⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠿⣿⣩⣉⣉⣉⣉⣭⣽⡷⠶⠛⠉⠁⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣧⠀⠻⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⡇⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣆⠀⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠼⣇⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢿⡆⠘⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⡀⠘⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⣿⡀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣷⠀⠹⣄⠀⠀⢸⢇⣸⣣⣿⠃⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣧⣀⣙⣧⣤⣴⣷⠾⠟⠁⠀⠀

new ice cream ice cream dot art ice cream text art ice cream ascii art

❤️❤️

new nikki ink strawberry berry ave pen ice cream

𐙚˙☆˖°🍧 ༘ ⋆｡ ๋࣭ ⭑

new cute aesthetic bow star ice cream

꙳•˚܀♡*🍦*♡܀˚•꙳

⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬛⬛⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜
⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜⬛🟫🟫⬛⬜⬜⬜⬜⬜
⬜⬜⬜⬜⬛⬛🟫🟫⬛⬛⬜⬜⬜⬜
⬜⬜⬜⬛🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫⬛⬜⬜⬜
⬜⬜⬛⬛⬛🟫🟫🟫🟫⬛⬛⬛⬜⬜
⬜⬛🟫🟫🟫⬛⬛⬛⬛🟫🟫🟫⬛⬜
⬜⬛🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫⬛⬜
⬜⬛⬛⬛🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫⬛⬛⬛⬜
⬛🟫🟫🟫⬛⬛⬛⬛⬛⬛🟫🟫🟫⬛
⬛🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫⬛
⬛⬛⬛🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫🟫⬛⬛⬛
⬜⬛🟧⬛⬛⬛⬛⬛⬛⬛⬛🟧⬛⬜
⬜⬛🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧⬛⬜
⬜⬜⬛🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧⬛⬜⬜
⬜⬜⬜⬛⬛🟧🟧🟧🟧⬛⬛⬜⬜⬜
⬜⬜⬜⬛🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧⬛⬜⬜⬜
⬜⬜⬜⬛🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧🟧⬛⬜⬜⬜
⬜⬜⬜⬜⬛⬛⬛⬛⬛⬛⬜⬜⬜⬜

new chocolate ice cream emoji art chocolate ice cream

🍦🍰🥞-`♡´-

new ice cream cake pancakes cute

⋆𐙚₊˚⊹♡⋆˚✿˖°

new ice cream freeze

౨ৎ⋆ ˚｡⋆

new ice cream candy

‧₊˚ ⋅ 𓐐𓎩 ‧₊˚ ⋅

new freeze water ice cream

🍦(⚈₋₍⚈)

new uwu food ice cream

ᯓᡣ𐭩

new ice cream gelato

      ♫⋆｡♪ ₊˚♬ﾟ.
     
      𝄞⨾𓍢ִ໋
       𝄞  
      ⋆⋆✮♪♫🎧♫♪✮⋆⋆
       ♫⋆｡♪ ₊˚♬ﾟ.  (੭˃ᴗ˂)੭  *ੈ✩‧₊˚  
      🃜🃚🃖🃁🂭🂺
     ‧₊˚🖇️✩ ₊˚🎧⊹♡

new dessert icecream milk boston cream pie indie packs coconut milk ice cream chocolate flan pudding sound musician tonality musical scale

🪞🕊️🤍✨

new ice cream sunday

˙ . ꒷ 🍰 . 𖦹˙—./づ~ 🍓"˙⋆✮

new yellow ice cream dessert candy

"૮₍ ˶•⤙•˶ ₎ა🍦

new ice cream dessert

⠀⠀⢀⣴⠒⣶⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⡎⠸⣄⠙⠅⠢⣄⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⢀⣧⠀⠉⡹⡅⢰⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡜⠁⢀⠴⠋⢀⠆⠜⣳⠀⠀⠀
⠀⡕⠂⠁⢀⠀⡠⠊⠀⢈⠓⡄⠀
⠀⡇⠀⠂⠁⠈⠀⠐⠀⠸⠀⡞⡄
⠈⡦⠠⠤⠤⠐⠀⢀⣤⠥⢒⢃⡸
⠘⡆⠀⠀⠀⢀⠨⢂⠡⢤⠮⣛⡇
⠀⠈⢛⠓⠉⠉⠓⠂⠉⠀⠰⣿⠇
⠀⠀⠈⠢⣑⣀⡀⠀⣤⡴⠾⡇⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡏⠉⠉⠀⠀⠀⡇⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⡄⡄⠀⠀⠀⢣⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠱⡘⡄⠠⢠⣸⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⠚⠚⠉⠀⠀

new ice cream ice cream dot art ice cream text art ice cream ascii art

   /) /)
 ( •. • )     
  (づ💵    One Ice cream please

                                                              Here you go  🍨    
 
  Thanks  

  /) /)
( •. • )
 (づ🍨    Thank You
                                                             Can I have one

Sorry we're sold out
                                                             ૮・ᵔ・ა

 /) /)
( •. • )
 (づ🍨     We can share                 
                                                                  ˶ᵔ 3 ᵔ˶
 
 /) /)
( •. • )
(づづ      You're welcome

new cute ice cream bunny nice

          /(
        (\\)           //
       (~\\)       //
     (\\~\\)    //
    (~\\~\\)//  
  (\\~\\~\\)   
    \||-||-||-||/
     |-|-||-|-|-|
      \||---||/
        |||||||
       /_||_\

new milkshake ice-cream ice cream cone text art malted milk milk ice cream smoothie cappuccino chocolate shake beverage milk shake lemonade yogurt latte

🍦 🍧 🍨 🍩 🍪 🎂 🍰 🧁

new ice cream shaved ice donut doughnut cookie biscuit cake dessert sweet treat cupcake

Sleepy Cuddles Emojis & Text

Copy & Paste Sleepy Cuddles Emojis & Symbols Wisdom TeethMagicSchoolbusDropout08Summary:After W

Related Text & Emojis